Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी Notes, Textbook Exercise Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

12th Marathi Guide Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी Textbook Questions and Answers

कृती

1. अ. कृती करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 2
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 5

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 4

आ. चौकटीत उत्तरे लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. तोलोलिंगच्या पायथ्याशी असलेले स्मारक [ ]
  2. भयाण पर्वतांवर चढणार [ ]
  3. मृत्यूलाच आव्हान देणारी [ ]
  4. कारगिल युद्धाच्या आठवणींना उजाळा देणारी [ ]
  5. चोवीस जणांची लडाख भेट [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. तोलोलिंगच्या पायथ्याशी असलेले स्मारक – ऑपरेशन विजय
  2. भयाण पर्वतांवर चढणार – आमचे धैर्यधर सैनिक
  3. मृत्यूलाच आव्हान देणारी – 22-23 वर्षांचे तेजस्वी तरुण
  4. कारगिल युद्धाच्या आठवणींना उजाळा देणारी – ड्रायव्हर स्टानझिन
  5. चोवीस जणांची लडाख भेट – मिशन लडाख

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

इ. कारणे लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
थरथरत्या हातांनी आणि डबडबलेल्या डोळ्यांनी ‘ऑपरेशन विजय’च्या स्मारकाला सलाम केला, कारण ………
उत्तर :
थरथरत्या हातांनी आणि डबडबलेल्या डोळ्यांनी ‘ऑपरेशन विजय यांच्या स्मारकाला सलाम केला; कारण ते स्मारक होते हुतात्मा झालेल्या 22 – 23 वर्षांच्या कोवळ्या तरुणांचे!

प्रश्न 2.
‘मिशन लडाख’ साठी ‘राखी पौर्णिमे’चा मुहूर्तनिवडला, कारण ……………
उत्तर :
‘मिशन लडाख ‘साठी ‘राखी पौर्णिमे ‘चा मुहूर्त निवडला; कारण आपल्या रक्षणकर्त्या प्रत्यक्ष भेटून राखी बांधली, आशीर्वाद दिले, तर आपली कृतज्ञता व्यक्त होईल, असे लेखिकांना वाटत होते.

प्रश्न 3.
लष्कराबद्दलच्या आत्मीयतेच्या, अभिमानाच्या पोतडीत आमच्यावरील ॠणाचं एक एक गाठोडं जमा होत होतं, कारण…
उत्तर :
लष्कराबद्दलच्या आत्मीयतेच्या, अभिमानाच्या पोतडीत आमच्यावरील ऋणाचं एक एक गाठोडं जमा होत होतं; कारण लष्कर म्हटले की रुक्ष, भावनाहीन माणसे या कल्पनेच्या अगदी विरुद्ध असे त्यांचे वर्तन होते. अत्यंत प्रेमाने ते सर्वांचे आतिथ्य करीत होते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 4.
लष्कराबद्दलच्या आत्मीयतेच्या, अभिमानाच्या पोतडीत आमच्यावरील ॠणाचं एक एक गाठोडं जमा होत होतं, कारण …………..
उत्तर :
लष्कराबद्दलच्या आत्मीयतेच्या, अभिमानाच्या पोतडीत आमच्यावरील ऋणाचं एक एक गाठोडं जमा होत होतं; कारण लष्कर म्हटले की रुक्ष, भावनाहीन माणसे या कल्पनेच्या अगदी विरुद्ध असे त्यांचे वर्तन होते. अत्यंत प्रेमाने ते सर्वांचे आतिथ्य करीत होते.

प्रश्न 5.
समाजात होत जाणाऱ्या बदलांबद्दल कर्नल राणा थोडे व्यथित होते, कारण ……
उत्तर :
समाजात होत जाणाऱ्या बदलाबद्दल कर्नल राणा थोडे व्यथित होते; कारण समाजात वाढलेल्या उथळपणामुळे नवीन तरुणांमधून खरा सैनिक घडवणे जिकिरीचे बनले होते.

ई. पाठाच्या आधारे खालील वाक्यांचा अर्थ स्पष्ट करा.

प्रश्न 1.
एवढासा भावनिक ओलावाही त्यांना उबदार वाटत होता.
उत्तर :
आपली माणसे, आपला गाव सोडून सैनिक हजारो मैल दूर वर्षानुवर्षे राहतात. आपली माणसं, नातेवाईक, मित्रमंडळी यांच्याशी वागताना मिळणारा भावभावनांचा गोड अनुभव त्यांना मिळत नाही. म्हणून लेखिका व त्यांच्या सोबती यांचा अल्पसा सहवासही त्यांना सुखद वाटतो.

प्रश्न 2.
‘सेवा परमो धर्म:’
उत्तर :
लेखिका कारगिल-द्वास येथून परतत असताना घडलेला प्रसंग आहे हा – रात्रीचे साडेदहा वाजले होते. मिट्ट काळोख पसरला होता. खल्सेचा पूल कोसळला होता. मागे-पुढे कुठेही जाण्याची सोय नव्हती. कर्नलना फोन लावला. विशेष म्हणजे ते फोनची वाटच पाहत होते. कर्नल लष्करी अधिकारी. कार्यव्यग्र. पण तशातही त्यांनी आठवण ठेवून लेखिकांसहित सर्व 34 जणांची खाण्यापिण्याची व राहण्याची सोय केली. दुसऱ्या दिवशी सकाळी भेटण्याचे आश्वासन दिले. सेवावृत्ती असल्याशिवाय इतका प्रतिसाद मिळालाच नसता.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 3.
गालावरती वाहणाऱ्या अश्रूंच्या माळा एका क्षणात हिरेजडित झाल्या.
उत्तर :
लडाखच्या दऱ्याखोऱ्यात, मिट्ट काळोखी रात्र. पावसामुळे जमिनीवरून पाण्याचे ओहोळ वाहत होते. खल्सेचा पूल कोसळला होता. काळजाचे पाणी पाणी करणारा प्रसंग! अशातच लेखिकांनी कर्नल राणा यांना फोन केला, तेव्हा त्यांचा आशादायक, दिलासादायक स्वर लेखिकांच्या कानांवर पडला. त्यांनी सर्व व्यवस्था आधीच केली होती. लेखिकांचे मन भरून आले. त्यांच्या डोळ्यांतून कृतज्ञतेचे, आनंदाचे अश्रू येऊ लागले.

प्रश्न 4.
लष्कर आणि नागरिकांमध्ये तुम्ही एक भावनिक सेतू बांधत आहात.
उत्तर :
लष्कराबद्दल सर्वसाधारण नागरिकांत गैरसमज फार असतात. लष्करातील जीवन अत्यंत खडतर असते. तेथे सुखकारक काहीच नसते. संपूर्णपणे बंदिस्त जीवन असते. सतत घरादारापासून दूर राहावे लागते. म्हणून बुद्धिमान तरुण लष्कराकडे वळत नाहीत. मुली सैनिकांशी लग्न करण्यास राजी नसतात. एक प्रकारे लष्कर आणि सामान्य जनता यांच्यात फार मोठी दरी निर्माण झाली आहे. ही दरी भरून काढण्याचे व दोन्ही बाजूंमध्ये संवाद निर्माण करण्याचे कार्य लेखिका त्यांच्या उपक्रमांद्वारे करीत होत्या.

2. व्याकरण

अ. खालील वाक्प्रचारांचा अर्थ लिहून वाक्यांत उपयोग करा.

प्रश्न 1.
जमीन अस्मानाचा फरक असणे.
उत्तर :
अर्थ – खूप तफावत असणे.
वाक्य – सुशिला समंजस व सुनिला हेकट आहे. दोघींच्या स्वभावात जमीन अस्मानाचा फरक आहे.

प्रश्न 2.
अंगावर काटा येणे.
उत्तर :
अर्थ – तीव्र मारा करणे.
वाक्य – भारतीय जवानांनी शत्रूवर तोफांतून आग ओकली.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 3.
आग ओकणे.
उत्तर :
अर्थ – भीतीने अंगावर शहारा येणे.
वाक्य – जंगलातून जाताना अचानक समोर वाघ पाहून प्रवाशांच्या अंगावर काटा आला.

प्रश्न 4.
मनातील मळभ दूर होणे.
उत्तर :
अर्थ – गैरसमज दूर होणे.
वाक्य – मनीषा पटेल असा त्याच्या वागण्याचा खुलासा केल्यानंतर सुदेशच्या मनातील मळभ दूर झाले.

आ. खालील तक्ता पूर्ण करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 6
उत्तर :

वाक्य वाक्यप्रकार बदलासाठी सूचना
जमेल का हे सारं आपल्याला? प्रश्नार्थी वाक्य विधानार्थी – हे सारं आपल्याला जमेल.
तुम्ही लष्कराचं मनोबळ खूप वाढवत आहात. विधानार्थी वाक्य उद्गारार्थी – किती वाढवत आहात तुम्ही लष्कराचं मनोबल!
यापेक्षा मोठा सन्मान कोणताही नव्हता. नकारार्थी वाक्य प्रश्नार्थक – यापेक्षा मोठा सन्मान कोणता होता का?
पुढील सगळे मार्ग बंदच होते. होकारार्थी वाक्य नकारार्थी – पुढील कोणतेच मार्ग खुले नव्हते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

इ. खालील तक्ता पूर्ण करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 7
उत्तर :

सामासिक शब्द विग्रह समासाचे नाव
बावीसतेवीस बावीस किंवा तेवीस वैकल्पिक द्वंद्व
ठायीठायी प्रत्येक ठिकाणी अव्ययीभाव
शब्दकोश शब्दांचा कोश विभक्ती तत्पुरुष
यथोचित उचित (योग्यते) प्रमाणे अव्ययीभाव

ई. योग्य पर्याय निवडा व लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
तुम्ही गाडीतच बसा. या वाक्यातील प्रयोग-
अ. भावे प्रयोग
आ. कर्तरी प्रयोग
इ. कर्मणी प्रयोग
उत्तर :
तुम्ही गाडीतच बसा. या वाक्यातील प्रयोग – कर्तरी प्रयोग.

प्रश्न 2.
त्यांना आपण जपलं पाहिजे. या वाक्यातील प्रयोग-
अ. कर्तरी प्रयोग
आ. भावे प्रयोग
इ. कर्मणी प्रयोग
उत्तर :
त्यांना आपण जपलं पाहिजे. या वाक्यातील प्रयोग – भावे प्रयोग.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 3.
पुढीलपैकी कर्मणी प्रयोगाचे वाक्य-
अ. त्यांनी आम्हांला दृक्-श्राव्य दालनात नेले
आ. भाग्यश्री जणू आमच्यात नव्हतीच
इ. आम्ही धैर्याचा मुखवटाच चढवला होता
उत्तर :
पुढीलपैकी कर्मणी प्रयोगाचे वाक्य – आम्ही धैर्याचा मुखवटाच चढवला होता

3. स्वमत.

प्रश्न अ.
‘जिस देश पर मैंने अपना बच्चा कुर्बान किया है, उस देश से थोडासा प्यार तो करो ।’ असे शहीद झालेल्या वीराच्या आईने का म्हटले आहे, ते स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
जेव्हा जेव्हा देशावर शत्रूचे आक्रमण होते किंवा अतिरेक्यांचे हल्ले होतात, तेव्हा नागरिकांची देशभक्ती जागी होते. सैनिकांबद्दलचे प्रेम उफाळून येते आणि वीरमरण आलेल्या सैनिकांवर फुलांचा वर्षाव होतो. त्याच्या अंत्यदर्शनासाठी हजारोंनी लोक उपस्थित राहतात. एरव्ही सर्व नागरिक आपापल्या सुखात मशगुल असतात. देशावर प्रेम करायचे म्हणजे नाटक, सिनेमाच्या वेळी राष्ट्रगीताला उभे राहायचे किंवा १५ ऑगस्ट – २६ जानेवारीला झेंडावंदन करायचे. शेवटी, मूठ वळलेला हात हवेत उंचावून ‘भारतमाता की जय’ असे जोरात म्हणायचे! हीच देशभक्ती! आपली देशभक्ती कल्पना एवढ्यापुरतीच मर्यादित आहे.

वीरमरण आलेल्या सैनिकाच्या आईचे उद्गार सर्व देशवासीयांच्या डोळ्यांत अंजन घालणारे आहेत. ती आई सर्वांना देशावर थोडे तरी प्रेम करा, असे विनवीत आहे. देशावर प्रेम करणे याचा खरा अर्थ आपण नीट समजून घेतला पाहिजे.

देशावर प्रेम करायचे म्हणजे देशाचे भले चिंतायचे, देशाचे ज्या ज्या गोष्टीत भले होते, त्या सर्व गोष्टी केल्या पाहिजेत आणि ज्या गोष्टी देशाला हानिकारक आहेत त्या सर्वांचा त्याग केला पाहिजे. आता हेच बघा ना – काही काळापूर्वी कोरोनाचा कहर चालू झाला होता. लागलीच नाक-तोंड झाकायचा पाच रुपयांचा मास्क पंचवीस रुपयांना विकला जाऊ लागला. ताबडतोब काळाबाजार सुरू. काही समाजकंटक वापरलेले मास्क इस्त्री करून विकत होते.

दुधात भेसळ, अन्नधान्यात भेसळ, भाज्या तर 150 200 रुपयांना किलो अशा सुद्धा विकल्या गेल्या होत्या. लोक लाच घेतात. कामात घोटाळे करतात. कोणतेही काम प्रामाणिकपणे करीत नाहीत. त्यामुळे उत्पादने वाईट निर्माण होतात. सेवा चांगल्या मिळत नाहीत. हे सर्व देशाचेच नागरिक ना? असे केल्याने देशाची प्रगती कशी होईल?

सगळ्यांनी प्रामाणिकपणे उत्कृष्ट काम करणे ही देशभक्ती आहे. हेच देशावर प्रेम आहे. विद्यार्थ्यांपासून ते मंत्र्यांपर्यंत सगळ्यांनीच सचोटीने कामे केली तर देशाची प्रगती होईल.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न आ.
ब्रिगेडियर ठाकूर यांनी शहरातील कुशाग्र बुद्धीच्या मुलांना मार्गदर्शन करण्याची विनंती लेखिकेला का केली असावी, ते स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
सर्व लोकांच्या मनात सेनादलांविषयी गैरसमज फार आहेत. परकीयांचे आक्रमण होते त्या वेळी सेनादलांबद्दल अफाट प्रेम आणि अभिमान उफाळून येतो. पण गैरसमज वितळून जात नाहीत.

सेनादलातील जीवन खूपच कष्टाचे असते. ते नियमांनी करकचून बांधलेले असते. त्यात वैविध्य नसते. म्हणून ते कंटाळवाणे असते. सेनादलांविषयीचा हा दृष्टिकोन वरवर पाहिले, तर बरोबर आहे, असे वाटेल. पण हे गैरसमज आहेत. अगदी घट्ट रुतून बसले आहेत.

मुलांनी आपले शिक्षण पूर्ण करीत आणले की भविष्याचा विचार सुरू होतो. कुशाग्र बुद्धिमत्तेची मुले MBBS, IIM, B.Tech, M.Tech, BE, ME या अभ्यासक्रमाकडे डोळे लावून बसतात. बाकीचे विद्यार्थी आपापल्या मगदुराप्रमाणे अभ्यासक्रम निवडतात. पण कोणीही अगदी कोणीही, ‘मी सेनादलात जवान म्हणून जाईन, अधिकारी म्हणून जाईन,’ असे म्हणत नाहीत. हे कशाला? मुलीच्या लग्नाच्या वेळी कोणीही सेनादलातील मुलांचा नवरा म्हणून विचार करीत नाही. यामागे खरे तर गैरसमज आहेत.

कष्ट काय फक्त सैन्यातच असतात. सध्या आयटीमधील मुले 12 – 12, 15 – 15 तास काम करतात. घरी आल्यावरही ऑफिसचे काम असतेच. हे काय कष्ट नाहीत? वास्तविक लष्करातील कष्टाची व शिस्तीची शिकवण मिळाली, तर माणूस जीवनातील कोणत्याही क्षेत्रात सहज यश मिळवू शकतो. तसेच, लष्करी जीवनात प्रचंड विविधता असते.

किंबहुना लष्करातील थरारक अनुभव अन्यत्र कुठेच मिळू शकत नाही. शिवाय, लष्करात गेले की लढाई होणारच आणि आपण मरणारच असे थोडेच असते? नागरी जीवनात अपघाताने मृत्यू येत नाही? मुले आयुष्यभर कुटुंबापासून दूर राहतात, हेही पटण्यासारखे नाही. अलीकडे मुले अमेरिका, युरोप, ऑस्ट्रेलिया असे किती तरी दूर दूर जातात. त्याचे काय?

सगळ्यात महत्त्वाचे म्हणजे लष्करात फक्त पाच वर्षे नोकरी केली की मुक्त होता येते. ही सोय इतरत्र असते का? लष्कराचे अत्यंत मूल्यवान प्रशिक्षण मिळाले, तर नंतर कुठेही चमकदार जीवन जगता येऊ शकते. पण हे कोणीतरी जिव्हाळ्याने समजावून सांगितले पाहिजे आणि हे काम लेखिका अनुराधा प्रभुदेसाई करू शकतात, असा विश्वास ब्रिगेडियर ठाकूर यांना वाटत होता.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न इ.
‘आम्हांला सैनिक नावाचा माणूस कळू लागला’, या विधानाचा तुम्हांला कळलेला अर्थ लिहा.
उत्तर :
कर्नल राणा लेखिकांशी अत्यंत आत्मीयतेने बोलले. त्यांच्या बोलण्यात रूक्षपणा, परकेपणा किंवा केवळ औपचारिकपणा नव्हता. त्यांच्या मनात सेनादलाविषयी विलक्षण कळकळ होती. ती कळकळ लेखक समजून घेऊ शकत होत्या. याचा कर्नल राणा यांना खूप आनंद झाला होता. त्यांच्या मनात सैनिकी जीवनाविषयी ठाम धारणा होत्या. त्या धारणांना अनुसरून सैनिक घडवायला हवा, असे त्यांना मनोमन वाटत असे. तसा सैनिक घडवणे आता जिकिरीचे बनले होते. राणा यांना ही स्थिती तीव्रपणे जाणवत होती.

सध्याच्या तरुणांवर टीव्ही व सामाजिक माध्यमे यांचा फार मोठा प्रभाव आहे. टीव्हीवरील कार्यक्रम बहुतांश वेळा वास्तवापासून दूर गेलेले असतात. किंबहुना प्रेक्षकांना वास्तवापासून दूर नेणे हेच त्यांचे उद्दिष्ट असते. त्या कार्यक्रमांतील सामाजिक समस्या या वास्तव नसतात. त्या काल्पनिक असतात. एखाद्या कार्यक्रमातील कथानकात वास्तवाच्या जवळ जाण्याचा प्रयत्न असतो, नाही असे नाही.

पण ते वास्तव खूप सुलभ केलेले असते. त्यातले ताणतणाव अस्सल नसतात. ते सुलभीकृत असतात. त्यामुळे त्यातील चित्रणात, जीवनाच्या दर्शनात उथळपणा असतो. सैनिक घडण्यासाठी ज्या धारणांची आवश्यकता असते, त्या धारणा तरुणांना परिचयाच्या नसतात. त्यामुळे त्यांना सैनिक म्हणून घडवणे जिकिरीचे बनते. सेनादलातील वास्तव हे रोकडे, रांगडे असते. तर टीव्हीमुळे सैनिकांविषयी रोमँटिक कल्पना निर्माण केली गेलेली आहे. सेनादलाला रोमँटिकपणा, हळवेपणा चालत नाही. तेथे रोखठोक, कठोर वास्तवाला सामोरे जावे लागते. हे नवीन तरुणांना जमत नाही.

नागरी जीवन व सैनिक जीवन यांच्यात अंतर पडलेले आहे. चांगला सैनिक होण्यासाठी हे अंतर दूर करणे आवश्यक आहे. तरच देशाला चांगला सैनिक मिळू शकतो. त्यासाठी आपण प्रथम सैनिक समजून घेतला पाहिजे. लेखिकांना कर्नल राणांकडून हा दृष्टिकोन मिळाला. या जाणिवेमुळे सैनिकातला माणूस समजून घेणे आपल्याला अधिक सोपे जाईल, असे लेखिकांना वाटले. ही भावना व्यक्त करण्यासाठी त्यांनी ‘आम्हांला सैनिक नावाचा माणूस कळू लागला,’ असे विधान केले आहे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

4. अभिव्यक्ती.

प्रश्न अ.
सैनिकी जीवन आणि सामान्य नागरिकांचे जीवन यांची तुलना तुमच्या शब्दांत करा.
उत्तर :
सैनिकाला स्वत:चे जीवन हजारो मैल दूर अंतरावर, कुटुंबीयांपासून लांब राहून जगावे लागते. आपल्या माणसांत राहून, त्यांच्या सुखदुःखात सहभागी होत रोजचे जीवन जगता येत नाही. कष्टमय दैनंदिन जीवन त्याच्या वाट्याला येते. आरामदायी जीवन जवळजवळ नाही. दऱ्याखोऱ्यांतून, वाळवंटातून, जंगलांतून किंवा हिमालयासारख्या बर्फाच्छादित पर्वतातून हिंडावे लागते.

तासन्तास एकाच जागी उभे राहून पहारे करावे लागतात. आज्ञा आली की सांगितलेले काम निमूटपणे करावे लागते. हे असे का? ते तसे नको. हे मला जमणार नाही, ते मी नंतर करीन, मला आता कंटाळा आला आहे, असे काहीही बोलता येत नाही. सैनिकाला संचारस्वातंत्र्य नसते. कुठेही जावे, कोणालाही भेटावे, काहीही करावे किंवा काहीही करू नये, असले कोणतेही स्वातंत्र्य सैनिकाला नसते. खरे तर अत्यंत खडतर, कष्टमय जीवन सैनिक जगत असतो.

याउलट, नागरिकांना दैनंदिन जीवन जगण्याचे पूर्ण स्वातंत्र्य असते. नागरिक कुटुंबीयांसोबत राहतो. सुखदुःखाचे सगळे क्षण तो कुटुंबीयांसोबत अनुभवतो. त्याला कुटुंबीयांचा सहवास मिळतो. कुटुंबीयांना त्याचा सहवास मिळतो. नागरिकाला पूर्ण संचार स्वातंत्र्य असते. तो कुठेही, कधीही, कोणाहीकडे जाऊ शकतो. कोणालाही भेटू शकतो; हवे ते करू शकतो.

कोणत्याही प्रकारे तो मनोरंजन करून घेऊ शकतो. असे स्वातंत्र्य सैनिकाला नसते. त्याच्यासमोर एकच काम असते – देशाचे रक्षण करणे. त्यात तो हयगय करू शकत नाही. त्याच्या जीवावर आपण सुरक्षित आयुष्य जगतो. त्याच्या भरोवशावर आपण सण-उत्सव साजरे करू शकतो. आपण नेहमीच सैनिकाचे ऋणी राहिले पाहिजे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न आ.
कारगिलमधील पुलावर पहारा करणाऱ्या सैनिकाच्या, ‘सिर्फ दिमाग में डाल देना है।’ या उद्गारातील आशय तुमच्या जीवनात तुम्ही कसा अंमलात आणाल ते लिहा.
उत्तर :
सिर्फ दिमाग में डालना है!’ हा मंत्र मला खूप मोलाचा वाटतो. हा मंत्र मला खूप आवडला आहे. तो मी प्रत्यक्षात अमलात आणणारच आहे. मी काही वेळा असे केलेलेच आहे. फरक एवढाच की, त्या वेळी हा मंत्र मला ठाऊक नव्हता. मी धडाक्यात काही गोष्टी पार पाडल्या आहेत. मी दोन उदाहरणे सांगतो. त्यावरून मी काय करणार आहे, हे लक्षात येईलच.

गेल्या वर्षीचीच गोष्ट आहे ही, मला निबंध लिहिणे अजिबात जमत नसे. लिहायला बसलो की सुरुवात कशी करू?, या प्रश्नावरच गाडी अडायची. एकदा मी झटक्यात ठरवले.. निबंध लिहायचाच. आता वाट बघत बसायचे नाही. मी लिहायला सुरुवात केली. पहिली दोन तीन वाक्ये लिहिल्यावर पुढे लिहिता येईना. विचार केला. तेव्हा लक्षात आले… माझा मुद्द्यांबाबत गोंधळ उडतोय. मग मुद्दे लिहायला घेतले.

सुचतील ते मुद्दे लिहून काढले. मग त्यांचा क्रम लावला. दोनतीन वेळा ते मुद्दे नवीन क्रमाने वाचले. प्रत्येक मुद्द्याबाबत मी काय विवेचन करीन, याचा मागोवा घेतला. … आणि सरळ लिहायला सुरुवात केली. न थांबता लिहितच गेलो. निबंध पूर्ण झाला. तो मी सरांना दाखवला. सरांनी ‘उत्तम’ असा शेरा देऊन शाबासकी दिली. मी खूश!

दुसरा प्रसंग. मी सकाळी सकाळी टीव्हीवर मॅच बघत होतो. सहज माझे लक्ष गेले. आईने बादलीत गरम पाणी काढले होते. त्यात साबणपूड मिसळली आणि बरेच कपडे जमा करून त्या पाण्यात तिने ते कपडे भिजवले. बादली उचलून बाजूला ठेवतानाही तिला खूप कष्ट पडलेले मी पाहिले. मला कसेसेच वाटले.

मी इथे आरामात टीव्ही पाहणार आणि जेवढे तिला उचलायलाही झेपत नाहीत, तेवढे कपडे ती धुणार! मनात आले… आपणच का धुवू नयेत? पण शंका आली… आपल्याला झेपेल? किती वेळ लागेल? हात दुखतील? पण तत्क्षणी विचार आला… आईला हे प्रश्न पडतात? ती कशी धुणार? ते काही नाही. मी ठरवून टाकले… आपणच धुवायचे. मी न्हाणीघरात गेलो. एकेक कपडा नीट पाहून, मळलेला भाग लक्षात घेऊन कपडे ब्रशने व्यवस्थित घासले. एकेक कपडा घेऊन हासळून घुसळून सर्व कपडे धुवून टाकले. माझे मलाच आश्चर्य वाटले.

हे मला कसे जमले? आता माझ्या लक्षात आले. हाच तो मंत्र ‘सिर्फ दिमाग में डालना है!’ आता मी ठरवून टाकले आहे… मी माझ्या कामांचे नियोजन करणार आणि हे असेच नियोजनानुसार पार पाडणार… असे… दिमाग में डाल दे दूँगा! मला खात्री आहे मी यशस्वी होणारच.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

उपक्रम :

अ. रजा घेऊन गावाकडे आलेल्या एखादया सैनिकाची किंवा माजी सैनिकाची मुलाखत घेण्यासाठी प्रश्नावली तयार करा.
आ. पाठात आलेले ‘आर्मी’शी संबंधित शब्द शोधा व त्यांचे अर्थ जाणून घेऊन ते गटासमोर सांगा.

तोंडी परीक्षा.

अ. ‘विजयस्तंभासमोर लेखिकेने घेतलेली शपथ’ हा प्रसंग तुमच्या शब्दांत थोडक्यात सांगा.
आ. ‘मी सैनिक होणार’ या विषयावर पाच मिनिटांचे भाषण दया.

Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी Additional Important Questions and Answers

कृती करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 8
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 9

प्रश्न 2.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 10
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 11

प्रश्न 3.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 12
उत्तर :

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 13

प्रश्न 4.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 14
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 15
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 16 Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी 17

चौकटींत उत्तरे लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. कारगील युद्धाचे वर्ष [ ]
  2. कारगील युद्धाच्या स्मारकाचे नाव [ ]
  3. 14 कोअरच्या कर्नलांचे नाव [ ]
  4. ‘मिशन लडाख ‘चा चमू आणि सैनिक यांना बांधणारा [ ]
  5. ‘मिशन लडाख ‘चा शेवटचा टप्पा [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. 1999
  2. ऑपरेशन विजय
  3. कर्नल झा
  4. राखीचा धागा
  5. द्रास-कारगील

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 2.

  1. कधीही पाऊस न पडणारा प्रदेश [ ]
  2. लेहमधील लष्करी अधिकारी [ ]
  3. खल्सेचा पूल कोसळल्यामुळे प्रवाशांना आसरा मिळालेले ठिकाण [ ]
  4. कार्यतत्परतेमुळे लेखिकांनी सैनिकांना दिलेली उपमा [ ]
  5. वेगवेगळ्या रेजिमेंटला जाण्याची परवानगी देणारा विभाग [ ]
  6. समाजातील बदलांमुळे व्यथित झालेले [ ]
  7. “या वातावरणात भारतीयत्वाचा सुगंध आहे,” असे म्हणणारी [ ]
  8. रक्षाबंधनासाठी लडाखला नियमितपणे ग्रुप घेऊन येणाऱ्या [ ]
  9. ‘शहरातील कुशाग्र बुद्धीच्या मुलांची आम्हांला गरज आहे,’ असे म्हणणारे [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. लडाख
  2. कर्नल राणा
  3. ट्रॅफिक चेक पोस्ट
  4. कामकरी मुंग्या
  5. 14 कोअर
  6. कर्नल राणा
  7. भाग्यश्री
  8. लेखिका अनुराधा प्रभुदेसाई
  9. ब्रिगेडियर ठाकूर

वर्णन करा :

प्रश्न 1.
1. शपथेनंतरची अवस्था : ……………………
2. मिशन लडाखचा हेतू : …………………….
उत्तर :
1. शपथेनंतरची अवस्था : शपथेनंतर भावनिक आवेग ओसरल्यावर मनात शंका आली की, आपल्याला हे जमेल का? मन अस्वस्थ झाले. पण काही क्षणातच लेखिकांनी निर्धार केला.
2. मिशन लडाखचा हेतू : सर्वस्वाचा त्याग करून आपले सैनिक देशाचे रक्षण करतात म्हणून बहीण या नात्याने त्यांना राखी बांधून त्यांच्या असीम त्यागाबद्दल कृतज्ञता व्यक्त करावी, हा मिशन लडाखचा हेतू होता.

पुढील वाक्यांचा तुम्हाला समजलेला अर्थ लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.
मृत्यू समोर दिसत असतानाही त्याच्या जबड्यात हात घालून मृत्यूलाच आव्हान देणारी बावीस-तेवीस वर्षांची तेजोमय स्फुल्लिग होती ती!
उत्तर :
कारगील युद्धात हुतात्मा झालेले सैनिक २२-२३ वर्षांचे कोवळे तरुण होते. पण त्यांची देशनिष्ठा देदीप्यमान होती. शिखरावरून येणारे तोफगोळे कोणत्याही क्षणी आपला घास घेतील, हे उघड दिसत होते; पण त्याला ते घाबरले नाहीत. त्यांची निष्ठा ढळली नाही. ते मृत्यूला आव्हान देत पुढे सरकत होते. त्या वेळी त्यांची मने म्हणजे तेजस्वी ठिणग्याच वाटत होत्या.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 2.
ज्यांना आशीवाद दयायचे, त्यांच्यासमोर नतमस्तक होऊन सलामी देणं किती कष्टप्रद आहे, याची जाणीव झाली.
उत्तर :
कारगील युद्धात हुतात्मा झालेले सैनिक २२-२३ वर्षांचे कोवळे तरुण होते. हे त्यांचे वय त्यांना आशीर्वाद प्यावे, असे होते. त्यांचे संपूर्ण आयुष्य अजून घडायचे होते. त्या वयात त्यांना मृत्यू आला होता, ही जाणीवच वेदनादायक होती.

प्रश्न 3.
सैनिकांच्या रेजिमेंटमध्ये जायचं, सैनिकांना भेटायचं; म्हणजे जणू सिंहाच्या गुहेत प्रवेश मिळवायचा होता.
उत्तर :
सैनिक म्हणजे भावभावना बाजूला सारून कर्तव्य कठोरतेने कृती करणारी माणसे. ही माणसे भेटल्यावर प्रतिसाद कसा देतील, आपल्याला समजून घेतील का, अशा अनेक शंका लेखिकांच्या मनात होत्या. त्यामुळे सिंहाची भीती वाटावी, तशी त्यांना सैनिकांची भीती वाटत होती.

प्रश्न 4.
सिर्फ दिमाग में डाल देना है।
उत्तर :
सैनिक दिलेली आज्ञा पाळतात. सांगितलेली कृती जमेल का, त्रास होईल का, काही नुकसान होईल का, यश मिळेल का, वगैरे कोणतेही प्रश्न विचारण्याची, मनात आणण्याचीही त्यांना सवय नसते. फक्त ‘हे हे करायचे आहे’ एवढेच ते मनाला बजावतात.

गेल्या वर्षीचीच गोष्ट आहे ही. मला निबंध लिहिणे अजिबात जमत नसे. लिहायला बसलो की सुरुवात कशी करू?, या प्रश्नावरच गाडी अडायची. एकदा मी झटक्यात ठरवले… निबंध लिहायचाच, आता वाट बघत बसायचे नाही. मी लिहायला सुरुवात केली. पहिली दोनतीन वाक्ये लिहिल्यावर पुढे लिहिता येईना. विचार केला. तेव्हा लक्षात आले… माझा मुद्द्यांबाबत गोंधळ उडतोय.

मग मुद्दे लिहायला घेतले. सुचतील ते मुद्दे लिहून काढले. मग त्यांचा क्रम लावला. दोनतीन वेळा ते मुद्दे नवीन क्रमाने वाचले, प्रत्येक मुद्दयाबाबत मी काय विवेचन करीन, याचा मागोवा घेतला. … आणि सरळ लिहायला सुरुवात केली. न थांबता लिहितच गेलो, निबंध पूर्ण झाला. तो मी सरांना दाखवला, सरांनी ‘उत्तम’ असा शेरा देऊन शाबासकी दिली. मी खूश!

दुसरा प्रसंग. मी सकाळी सकाळी टीव्हीवर मॅच बघत होतो. सहज माझे लक्ष गेले. आईने बादलीत गरम पाणी काढले होते. त्यात साबणपूड मिसळली आणि बरेच कपडे जमा करून त्या पाण्यात तिने ते कपडे भिजवले. बादली उचलून बाजूला ठेवतानाही तिला खूप कष्ट पडलेले मी पाहिले. मला कसेसेच वाटले.

मी इथे आरामात टीव्ही पाहणार आणि जेवढे तिला उचलायलाही झेपत नाहीत, तेवढे कपडे ती धुणार! मनात आले… आपणच का धुवू नयेत? पण शंका आली… आपल्याला झेपेल ? किती वेळ लागेल? हात दुखत्तील? पण तत्क्षणी विचार आला… आईला हे प्रश्न पडतात? ती कशी धुणार? ते काही नाही. मी ठरवून टाकले… आपणच धुवायचे. मी न्हाणीघरात गेलो. एकेक कपडा नीट पाहून, मळलेला भाग लक्षात घेऊन कपडे ब्रशने व्यवस्थित घासले. एकेक कपडा घेऊन हासळून घुसळून सर्व कपडे धुवून टाकले. माझे मलाच आश्चर्य वाटले.

हे मला कसे जमले? आता माझ्या लक्षात आले. हाच तो मंत्र – ‘सिर्फ दिमाग में डालना है!’ आता मी ठरवून टाकले आहे… मी माझ्या कामांचे नियोजन करणार आणि हे असेच नियोजनानुसार पार पाडणार… असे… दिमाग में डाल दे दूंगा! मला खात्री आहे मी यशस्वी होणारच.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

लेखिकांना जाणवलेले कर्नल झा यांचे व्यक्तित्व गुण :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. ………………………….
  2. ………………………….
  3. ………………………….

उत्तर :

  1. प्रसन्न व्यक्तिमत्त्व.
  2. लेखिकांच्या कार्याचे मोल जाणणे.
  3. लेखिका आणि त्यांचे कार्य यांची आठवण वर्षानुवर्षे जपणे.

एका तरुण सैनिकाला लेखिकांमध्ये त्याची मावशी दिसली, तेव्हाची लेखिकांची प्रतिक्रिया :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. ………………..
  2. ……………….
  3. ……………….

उत्तर :

  1. “खरं की काय? बरं ती मंगल मावशी, तर मी अनु मावशी!” असे उद्गार लेखिकांनी काढले.
  2. त्याला गळाभेटीची अनुमती दिली. .
  3. अन्य सोबत्यांचीही गळाभेट घडवून आणली.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

कारणे लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.
कर्नल झा यांना भेटायला जाताना मन धास्तावले होते; कारण –
उत्तर :
कर्नल झा यांना भेटायला जाताना मन धास्तावले होते; कारण सेनाधिकाऱ्याला भेटण्याचे खूप दडपण मनावर होते.

प्रश्न 2.
एक तरुण सैनिक सगळ्यांची गळाभेट घेत होता; कारण –
उत्तर :
एक तरुण सैनिक सगळ्यांची गळाभेट घेत होता; कारण त्याच्या मंगल मावशीच्या मुलीच्या म्हणजेच मावस बहिणीच्या लग्नाला त्याला हजर राहता आले नव्हते. लेखिका व त्यांच्या सोबत्यांमध्ये तो मंगल मावशी व नातेवाईक यांना शोधीत होता.

प्रश्न 3.
लडाखी मुलांना हे सगळं अप्रूपच होतं; कारण –
उत्तर :
लडाखी मुलांना हे सगळं अप्रूपच होतं; कारण तेथे कधीच पाऊस पडत नाही.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

प्रश्न 4.
थंडीमुळे चेहरे झाकलेले तीन जण टॉर्चच्या प्रकाशात, भयाण वातावरणाला अधिक गडद करीत आम्हाला परत जायला सांगत होते; कारण
उत्तर :
थंडीमुळे चेहेरे झाकलेले तीन जण टॉर्चच्या प्रकाशात, भयाण वातावरणाला अधिक गडद करीत आम्हाला परत जायला सांगत होते; कारण पुढे खल्सेचा पूल कोसळला होता.

पाठाच्या आधारे पुढील वाक्यांचा अर्थ स्पष्ट करा :

प्रश्न 1.
या वातावरणात भारतीयत्वाचा सुगंध आहे.
उत्तर :
कारगील परिसराच्या वातावरणात भारतीयत्वाची भावना भरून राहिलेली आहे. जात-पात, धर्म-पंथ, भाषा-प्रांत असल्या कोणत्याही भेदभावाचे दर्शन घडत नाही.

प्रश्न 2.
‘आपली माणसं’ भेटल्याचा गहिवर दाटून येतो.
उत्तर :
दऱ्याखोऱ्यात भन्नाट एकाकी, रौद्र आणि जरासुद्धा हिरवळ नसलेल्या प्रदेशात आपले सैनिक राहतात. तरीही ममत्व, बंधुभाव जपतात, नाती जोडतात. म्हणून सैनिक ‘आपलीच माणसे’ वाटतात.

वीरांना सलामी Summary in Marathi

पाठ परिचय :

लेखिका 2004 साली पर्यटक म्हणून लेह-लडाखला गेल्या होत्या. त्या पर्यटनात त्यांना सैनिकांचे खडतर जीवन व सर्वस्वाचे समर्पण करण्याची वृत्ती यांचे दर्शन घडले. लेखिका भारावून गेल्या, सैनिकांच्या त्यागाबद्दल कृतज्ञता व्यक्त करण्याचा एक भाग म्हणून सैनिक व सामान्य नागरिक यांच्यात प्रेमाचा पूल बांधण्याची कल्पना त्यांच्या मनात आली. आपला तो सर्व अनुभव या पाठात त्यांनी मांडला आहे.

एक वेगळी सहल म्हणून द्रास-कारगीलचा प्रवास सुरू झाला. लेह ते कारगील प्रवास, सोबतचा ड्रायव्हर कारगील युद्धाची थरारक हकिगत सांगत होता. ती हकिगत ऐकत ऐकत मुक्काम गाठला.

प्रत्यक्ष रणभूमी पाहिल्यावर 1999 सालच्या कारगील युद्धाची भीषणता लक्षात आली. उभ्या चढणीच्या पहाडावरून शत्रूच्या तोफा धडाडत होत्या. त्याच स्थितीत आपले जवान उभी चढण अथक चढत होते. स्वत:हून मृत्यूच्या तोंडात शिरण्यासारखा प्रकार होता तो! बावीस-तेवीस वर्षांचे कोवळे जीव स्फुल्लिंगाप्रमाणे चमकत होते. त्यांच्या स्मारकाला वंदन करताना या आठवणी मनाला वेदना देत होत्या.

दृक्श्राव्य केंद्रात कारगील युद्धाची फिल्म दाखवण्यात आली. सैनिकांच्या त्यागाची कल्पना लेखिकांना आली. संपूर्ण जीवनच देशासाठी अर्पण करणाऱ्या सैनिकांच्या त्यागाचा परिचय देशवासीयांना घडवण्यासाठी त्यांना इथे आणण्याची प्रतिज्ञा लेखिकांनी केली.

जवानांना राखी बांधण्याचा उपक्रम अनेक वर्षे सलग केला. या प्रसंगी अनेक सैनिकांच्या व्यक्तिगत जीवनातील हकिगती ऐकायला मिळाल्या.

लेह-लडाखच्या भेर्टीमुळे लेखिकांच्या स्वत:च्या मनातील अहंकार, बडेजाव, प्रतिष्ठितपणाच्या कल्पना गळून पडल्या. सैनिकांच्या उदात्त भावनांचे दर्शन घडले. ब्रिगेडियर कुशल ठाकूर यांनी सेनादलाशी निर्माण झालेली जवळिकता कमी होऊ देऊ नका, अशी लेखिकांना विनंती केली. तसेच, निदान पाच वर्षे तरी कमिशन्ड ऑफिसर म्हणून सेनादलात दाखल व्हावे, असा निरोप तरुणांपर्यंत पोहोचवण्याची विनंती त्यांनी लेखिकांना केली, ती विनंती परिपूर्ण करण्याचा निश्चय करून लेखिका परतल्या.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 5 वीरांना सलामी

शब्दार्थ :

  1. उत्पात – ज्यात फार मोठा नाश आहे असे संकट.
  2. स्फुल्लिग – ठिणगी.
  3. विव्हळ – यातना, पिडा यांनी व्याकूळ.
  4. सपक – बेचव, निसत्त्व.
  5. भाट – स्तुती करण्यासाठी नेमलेला पगारी नोकर.
  6. भेंडोळी – लांबलचक कागदाच्या गुंडाळया.
  7. कॉम्बॅट वर्दी – वंद्व युद्धाचा गणवेश.
  8. पुनरागमनायच – पुन्हा येण्यासाठीच.
  9. नीरव – आवाजविरहित.
  10. समर्पण – संपूर्णपणे अर्पण.
  11. याच्यापरता – याच्यापेक्षा.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना Notes, Textbook Exercise Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

12th Marathi Guide Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना Textbook Questions and Answers

कृती

1. अ. कारणे शोधा.

प्रश्न 1.
कवी आषाढघनाला थांबायला सांगतात, कारण …………….
उत्तर :
कवी आषाढघनाला थांबायला सांगतात; कारण आषाढघनाच्या कृपेने निर्माण झालेले निसर्गसौंदर्य त्याच्यासोबत कवींना डोळे भरून पाहायचे आहे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

प्रश्न 2.
कवीने आषाढघनाला घडीभर उघडण्यास सांगितले, कारण ……………..
उत्तर :
कवींनी आषाढघनाला घडीभर उघडण्यास सांगितले; कारण आकाशातून नवीन कोवळी हळदीच्या रंगांची उन्हे धरतीवर यावीत.

आ. खालील वर्णनासाठी कवितेत आलेले शब्द लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. शेतातील हिरवीगार पिके [ ]
  2. पोवळ्यांसारखी लाल कणीदार माती [ ]
  3. वेळूच्या बेटांचे वर्णन करणारा शब्द [ ]
  4. फुलपाखरांच्या पंखांवरील रत्नासारखे तेज दर्शवणारा शब्द [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. शेतातील हिरवीगार पिके – कोमल पाचूंची शेते
  2. पोवळ्यांसारखी लाल कणीदार माती – प्रवाळ माती
  3. वेळूंच्या बेटांचे वर्णन करणारा शब्द – इंद्रनीळ
  4. फुलपाखरांच्या पंखांवरील रत्नासारखे तेज दर्शवणारा शब्द – रत्नकळा

इ. एका शब्दात उत्तर लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. रोमांचित होणारी
  2. नव्याने फुलणारी
  3. लाजणाऱ्या

उत्तर :

  1. रोमांचित होणारी – थरारक
  2. नव्याने फुलणारी – नवे फुलले
  3. लाजणाऱ्या – लाजिरवाणे

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

ई. कृती करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना 1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना 2

2. जोड्या लावा.

प्रश्न 1.

‘अ’ गट ‘ब’ गट
1. काळोखाची पीत आंसवें अ. पाऊस उघडला तर पाण्यातील चंद्रबिंब पाहत
2. पालवींत उमलतां काजवे आ. ओलसर वातावरणातील मिट्ट काळोखाचे दुःख अनुभवत
3. करूं दे मज हितगूज त्यांसवें इ. वृक्षपालवीत उघडमीट करत चमकणाऱ्या काजव्यासोबत
4. निरखीत जळांतिल विधुवदना ई. मला गुजगोष्टी करू दे

उत्तर :

‘अ’ गट ‘ब’ गट
1. काळोखाची पीत आंसवें आ. ओलसर वातावरणातील मिट्ट काळोखाचे दुःख अनुभवत
2. पालवींत उमलतां काजवे इ. वृक्षपालवीत उघडमीट करत चमकणाऱ्या काजव्यासोबत
3. करूं दे मज हितगूज त्यांसवें ई. मला गुजगोष्टी करू दे
4. निरखीत जळांतिल विधुवदना अ. पाऊस उघडला तर पाण्यातील चंद्रबिंब पाहात

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

3. खालील ओळींचा अर्थ लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
कणस भरूं दे जिवस दुधानें
देठ फुलांचा अरळ मधानें
कंठ खगांचा मधु गानानें
आणीत शहारा तृणपर्णा
उत्तर :
पाऊस थांबल्यावर जराशी उघडीप होऊन कोवळे ऊन जेव्हा धरतीवर येईल, तेव्हा पौष्टिक दुधाने भरलेले कणीस दिसते. फुलांचा देठ अलवार मधाने भरलेला असतो. पक्ष्यांच्या गळ्यातली गोड किलबिल – स्वर ऐकून गवताच्या पात्यांच्या अंगावर शहारा फुललेला दिसतो.

4. काव्यसौंदर्य.

प्रश्न 1.
आश्लेषांच्या तुषारस्नानी
भिउन पिसोळी थव्याथव्यांनी
रत्नकळा उधळित माध्यान्हीं
न्हाणोत इंद्रवर्णांत वना, या ओळींतील काव्यसौंदर्य स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
कवी बा. भ. बोरकर यांनी ‘रे थांब जरा आषाढघना’ या कवितेमध्ये आषाढ महिन्यात धरतीवर पडणाऱ्या पावसामुळे निसर्गसृष्टीत झालेले सौंदर्यमय बदल नादमय व ओघवत्या शब्दकळेत चित्रित केले आहेत. वरील ओळींमध्ये भिरभिरणाऱ्या फुलपाखरांच्या थव्याचे वर्णन केले आहे.

आषाढातील पाऊस थोडासा थांबल्यावर खाली येणाऱ्या कोवळ्या उन्हाने सृष्टी लख्ख झाली. आश्लेषा या पावसाळी नक्षत्रातील पाऊस पडताना त्यांच्या टपटपणाऱ्या थेंबांची आंघोळ फुलपाखरांना होत आहे. त्या थेंबाना भिऊन फुलपाखरे थव्याथव्यांनी भिरभिरत फुलांवरून रुंजी घालत आहेत. माध्यान्ही म्हणजेच भर दुपारी आपल्या रंगीबेरंगी पंखाची रत्ने प्रभाव उधळीत त्याच्या निळ्या रंगात साऱ्या रानाला जणू भिजवीत उडत आहेत.

फुलपाखरांचे अतिशय प्रत्ययकारी चित्र डोळ्यांसमोर उभे राहील, असे ओघवते वर्णन उपरोक्त ओळींत कवींनी शब्दलाघवाने केले आहे. पिसोळी’ या ग्रामीण शब्दांने फुलपाखरांचा इवला भिरभिरणारा देह डोळे दिपवणारा ठरला आहे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

5. रसग्रहण.

खालील ओळींचे रसग्रहण करा.

प्रश्न 1.
रे थांब जरा आषाढघना
बघु दे दिठि भरुन तुझी करुणा
कोमल पाचूंची ही शेतें
प्रवाळमातीमधली औतें
इंद्रनीळ वेळूची बेटे
या तुझ्याच पदविन्यासखुणा
रोमांचित ही गंध-केतकी
फुटे फुली ही सोनचंपकी
लाजुन या जाईच्या लेकी
तुज चोरुन बघती पुन्हापुन्हा
उत्तर :
आशयसौंदर्य : कवी बा. भ. बोरकर यांच्या ‘रे थांब जरा आषाढघना’ या निसर्ग कवितेतील या उपरोक्त ओळी आहेत. आषाढ महिन्यात धुवाधार पाऊस पडतो आणि सृष्टीसौंदर्य फुलून येते. या नयनरम्य दृश्याचे वर्णन करताना कवी आषाढमेघाला थोडेसे थांबून हा सौंदर्यसोहळा पाहण्याची विनवणी करीत आहेत.

काव्यसौंदर्य : आकाशात आषाढमेघ दाटून आले आहेत. त्या आषाढमेघाला उद्देशून कवी म्हणतात – हे आषाढमेघा, जरासा थांब आणि तुझ्या कृपेने नटलेले निसर्गसौंदर्य मला तुझ्यासोबत डोळे भरून पाहू दे. कोमल नाजूक पाचूंच्या रंगाची ही हिरवीगार शेते, पोवळ्याच्या लाल रंगाच्या मातीत चालणारे नांगर, ही इंद्रनील रत्नांच्या प्रभेसारखी बांबूची बेटे या सर्व तुझ्याच पाऊलखुणा आहेत. तुझ्या आगमनाने रोमांचित झालेली सुवासिक केतकी, नुकतीच उमललेली सोनचाफ्याची कळी आणि जाईच्या लाजऱ्या मुली, तुला पुन्हा पुन्हा चोरून बघत आहेत. अशी ही तू निर्माण केलेली किमया पाहा.

भाषा वैशिष्ट्ये : उपरोक्त पंक्तीमध्ये कवींनी संस्कृतप्रचुर नादमय शब्दरचना केली आहे. आषाढाच्या आगमनाने भवतालची नटलेली सृष्टी नादमय शब्दकळेत रंगवलेली आहे. विशेष म्हणजे ‘आषाढघन, केतकी, सोनचाफ्याची कळी, जाईची फुले’ यावर मानवी भावनांचे आरोपण करून कवींनी

अंत : करणाला भिडणारे सौंदर्य प्रत्ययकारी रितीने मांडले आहे. निसर्ग आणि मानव यांतील सजीव अतूट नाते लालित्यपूर्ण शब्दांत चित्रित केले आहे. ‘लाजणाऱ्या जाई नि रोमांचित होणारी केतकी’ यातला हृदय भावनावेग रसिकांच्या मनाला भिडतो. नादानुकूल गेय शब्दकळेमुळे या ओळी ओठांवर रेंगाळतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

6. अभिव्यक्ती.

प्रश्न अ.
आषाढातील पावसाचा तुम्ही घेतलेला एखादा अनुभव शब्दबद्ध करा.
उत्तर :
आषाढाच्या पहिल्या दिवशी कवी कुलगुरू ‘कालिदास जयंतीला’ मी माझ्या गावी होतो. त्या दिवशी सकाळी सकाळी मी एकटाच गावाबाहेरच्या टेकडीवर फिरायला गेलो होतो. ‘शिवानी टेकडी’ ही खूप निसर्गरम्य आहे. माथ्यावर दाट झाडी आहे. मी झाडाखाली बसून आकाश न्याहाळत होतो. अचानक चोहोबाजूंनी काळ्या ढगांची फौज आकाशात गोळा झाली.

आभाळाची निळाई दाट जांभळ्या रंगात झाकोळून गेली, झोंबणारे गार वारे चोहोकडून अंगावर आले नि टपटप टपटप टपोर थेंब बरसू लागले. मी छत्री नेली नव्हती, त्यामुळे यथेच्छ सचैल भिजायचे मी ठरवले. आषाढ मेघांचे तुषार झेलत मी मस्तपैकी निथळत होतो. झाडांच्या फांदया घुसळत जणू झाडे झिम्मा खेळत होती. घरट्यांतले पक्षी पंखावर थेंबाचे मोती घेऊन चिडीचूप होते.

पावसाची सतार डोंगरावर गुंजत होती नि आषाढमेघ मल्हार राग गात होते. मी डोळ्यांत ते अनोखे दृश्य साठवत आत्मिक आनंद घेत होता. सडींचा तंबोरा लागला होता. मला वाटले मीपण त्या वृक्षराजीतले एक झाड आहे आणि मला आषाढमेघाचे फळ फुटले आहे. सारा आसमंत ओल्या समाधीत बुडून गेला आहे.

प्रश्न आ.
‘आषाढघनाचे आगमन झाले नाही तर…’ या विषयावर निबंध लिहा.
उत्तर :
आषाढघनाचे आगमन झाले नाही तर?
मध्यंतरी कोरोनाने अक्षरश: हैदोस घातला होता. जगातली सर्व कुटुंबे आपापल्या घरात कोंडून पडली होती. माणसाच्या गेल्या दहा हजार वर्षांच्या इतिहासात पहिल्यांदाच घडले हे. निसर्गाने माणसाला शिक्षाच द्यायला सुरुवात केली नसेल ना? गेली दहा हजार वर्षे माणूस स्वार्थासाठी निसर्गाचा ओरबाडतो आहे. पर्यावरण उद्ध्वस्त करीत आहे. त्याचा बदला तर नाही ना हा? आणखी काय काय घडणार आहे कोण जाणे! सध्याचाच ताप पाहा आधी. तापमानाचा पारा 40° ला स्पर्श करीत आहे. आता पाऊस येईल तेव्हाच गारवा. त्यातच पाऊस या वर्षी उशिरा आला तर? अरे देवा! पण तो आलाच नाही तर?आषाढघनाचे दर्शनच घडले नाही तर?

परवाच बा. भ. बोरकर यांची कविता वाचत होतो. वाचता वाचता हरखून गेलो होतो. या पावसाळ्यात जायचेच, असा आमच्या घरात बेत आखला जात होता. गावी जायला मिळाले, तर आषाढघनाने नटलेले निसर्गसौंदर्य डोळे भरून पाहता येईल. कोमल, नाजूक पाचूच्या रांगांची हिरवीगार शेते, पोवळ्याच्या रंगाची लाल माती, रत्नांच्या प्रभेसारखी बांबूची बेटे, सोनचाफा, केतकी, जाईजुई यांचे आषाढी स्पर्शाने प्रफुल्लित झालेले सौंदर्य अनुभवायला मिळेल, हे खरे आहे. पण पाऊसच नसेल तर?

आषाढ महिना हा धुवाधार पावसाचा महिना. गडगडाटासह धो धो कोसळणाऱ्या पावसाचा महिना. कधी कधी हे आषाढघन रौद्ररूप धारण करतात. गावेच्या गावे जलमय होतात. डोंगरकडे कोसळतात. घरे बुडतात. गटारे ओसंडून वाहतात. सांडपाण्याची, मलमूत्राची सर्व घाण रस्तोरस्ती पसरते. घराघरात घुसते. मुकी जनावरे बिचारी वाहून जातात. हे सर्व परिणाम किरकोळ वाटावेत, अशी भीषण संकटे समोर उभी ठाकतात. दैनंदिन जीवन कोलमडून पडते. रोगराईचे तांडव सुरू होते. पाऊस नसेल, तर हे सर्व टळेल, यात शंकाच नाही.

मात्र, पाण्याशिवाय जीवन नाही. आणि माणूस हा तर करामती प्राणी आहे. तो पाणी मिळवण्याचे मार्ग शोधू लागेल. समुद्राचे पाणी वापरण्याजोगे करण्याचे कारखाने सुरू होतील. त्यामुळे प्यायला पाणी मिळेल. काही प्रमाणात शेती होईल. पण हे जेवढ्यास तेवढेच असेल. सर्वत्र पाऊस पडत आहे. रान हिरवेगार झाले आहे. फळाफुलांनी झाडे लगडली आहेत, अशी दृश्ये कधीच आणि कुठेही दिसणार नाही. बा. भ. बोरकरांच्या कवितेतील रमणीय दृश्य हे कल्पनारम्य चित्रपटातील फॅन्टसीसारखे असेल फक्त.

समुद्रातून पाणी मिळवण्याचा उपाय तसा खूप महागडा असेल. त्यातून सर्व मानवजातीच्या सर्व गरजा भागवता येणे अशक्य होईल. उपासमार मोठ्या प्रमाणात होईल. दंगली घडतील. लुटालुटीचे प्रकार सुरू होतील. थोडकीच माणसे शिल्लक राहिली, तर ती जगूच शकणार नाहीत. इतर प्राणी त्यांना जगू देणार नाहीत. माणूस फक्त स्वत:साठी पाणी मिळवील. पण उरलेल्या प्राणिसृष्टीचे काय? ही प्राणिसृष्टी माणसांवर चाल करून येईल. वरवर वाटते तितके जीवन सोपे नसेल. माणसांचे, प्राण्यांचे मृतदेह सर्वत्र दिसू लागतील. त्यांतून कल्पनातीत रोगांची निर्मिती होईल. एकूण काय? ती सर्वनाशाकडची वाटचाल असेल.

पाऊस नसेल, तर वीजही नसेल. एका रात्रीत सर्व कारखाने थंडगार पडतील. पाणी नसल्यामुळे शेती नसेल. फळबागाईत नसेल. नेहमीच्या अन्नधान्यासाठी माणूस समुद्रातून पाणी काढील, इथपर्यंत ठीक आहे. पण अन्य अनेक पिके घेणे महाप्रचंड कठीण होईल. या परिस्थितीतून अल्प माणसांकडे काही अधिकीच्या गोष्टी असतील. बाकी प्रचंड समुदाय दारिद्र्यात खितपत राहील. त्यातून प्रचंड अराजकता माजेल. याची भाषण चित्रे रंगवण्याची गरजच नाही. अल्पकाळातच जीवसृष्टी नष्ट होईल. उरेल फक्त रखरखीत, रणरणते वाळवंट. सूर्यमालिकेतील कोणत्याच ग्रहावर जीवसृष्टी अशीच नष्ट झाली नसेल ना?

नको, नको ते प्रश्न आणि त्या दृश्यांची ती वर्णने! एकच चिरकालिक सत्य आहे. ते म्हणजे पाऊस हवा, आषाढघन बरसायला हवाच!

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

उपक्रम :

अ. पाच निसर्गकवितांचे संकलन करा आणि त्याचे वर्गात प्रकट वाचन करा.
आ. पावसाशी संबंधित पाठ्यपुस्तकाबाहेरील पाच कवितांचे सादरीकरण करा.

तोंडी परीक्षा.

रे थांब जरा आषाढघना’ या कवितेचे प्रकट वाचन लयीत करा.

Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना Additional Important Questions and Answers

व्याकरण

वाक्यप्रकार :

प्रश्न 1.
क्रियापदाच्या रूपानुसार पुढील वाक्यांचे प्रकार लिहा :

  1. मुले शाळेत गेली. → [ ]
  2. ती खिडकी लावून घे. → [ ]
  3. विदयार्थ्यांनी वर्गात शांतता राखावी. → [ ]
  4. मला जर सुट्टी मिळाली, तर मी गावी जाईन. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. स्वार्थी वाक्य
  2. आज्ञार्थी वाक्य
  3. विध्यर्थी वाक्य
  4. संकेतार्थी वाक्य

वाक्यरूपांतर :

प्रश्न 1.
कंसातील सूचनेप्रमाणे वाक्यरूपांतर करा :
1. किती गडगडाट झाला ढगांचा काल रात्री! (विधानार्थी करा.)
2. तू नियमित अभ्यास करावास. (आज्ञार्थी करा.)
उत्तर :
1. काल रात्री ढगांचा खूप गडगडाट झाला.
2. तू नियमित अभ्यास कर.

समास :

प्रश्न 1.
‘विग्रहावरून सामासिक शब्द लिहा :

  1. ज्ञानरूपी अमृत/ज्ञान हेच अमृत. → [ ]
  2. जिंकली आहेत इंद्रिये ज्याने असा तो. → [ ]
  3. तीन कोनांचा समूह. → [ ]
  4. क्रमाप्रमाणे. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. ज्ञानामृत
  2. जितेंद्रिय
  3. त्रिकोण
  4. यथाक्रम

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

प्रयोग :

पुढील वाक्यांतील प्रयोग ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. शेतकऱ्याने कणसाला मातीतून उपटले. → [ ]
  2. कवी पावसाचे वर्णन करतो. → [ ]
  3. केशवने गाणे गायिले. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. भावे प्रयोग
  2. कर्तरी प्रयोग
  3. कर्मणी प्रयोग

अलंकार :

पुढील ओळींमधील अलंकार ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.
1. आहे ताजमहल एक जगती तो तोच त्याच्यापरी → [ ]
2. हे नव्हे चांदणे ही तर मीरा गाते. → [ ]
उत्तर :
1. अनन्वय अलंकार
2. अपन्हुती अलंकार

रे थांब जरा आषाढघना Summary in Marathi

कवितेचा भावार्थ :

आषाढ महिन्यातील पावसामुळे चोहीकडे बहरलेल्या निसर्गसौंदर्याचा आस्वाद खुद्द आषाढमेघाने घ्यावा, अशी विनवणी करताना कवी म्हणतात – हे आषाढ मेघा, जरासा थांब. तुझ्या करुणेमुळे निर्माण केलेले सृष्टिसौंदर्य तुझ्यासह मला डोळे भरून पाहू दे. कोवळ्या नाजूक पाचूसारखी दिसणारी ही हिरवीगार शेते, पोवळ्यासारख्या लाल मातीमध्ये चालणारी नांगरणी, इंद्रनील रत्नासारखी ही बांबूची बने, हे सर्व सौंदर्य म्हणजे धरतीवर उमटलेल्या तुझ्याच पाऊलखुणा आहेत. तुझ्या आगमनाने ही सुवासिक केतकी रोमांचित झाली आहे. नव्याने फुललेली सोनचाफ्याची कळी झुलते आहे. तुला पुन्हा पुन्हा चोरून बघताना या जाईच्या मुली लाजून चूर झाल्या आहेत.

थोडीशी (न बरसता) उघडीप करून हे सूर्याचे घर उघडून खुले कर, हे आकाश स्वच्छ दिसू दे. तुझ्या जादूने नवीन कोवळे हळदीच्या रंगाचे ऊन धरतीवर येऊ दे. ताटावर झुलणारे कणसाचे दाणे तुझ्या पौष्टिक दुधाने भरू देत आणि फुलांच्या देठात अलवार कोवळा मध साठू दे. आनंदाच्या गोड गाण्याचे बोल पक्ष्यांच्या गळ्यात येऊ देत. पक्ष्यांच्या किलबिल स्वरांनी गवत पात्यांवर आनंदाचा शहारा फुलू दे.

आश्लेषा नक्षत्रातील पावसाच्या अमाप थेबांची अंघोळ करणारी फुलपाखरे थव्याथव्यांनी भिरभिरत राहू देत. भर दुपारी रत्नांची किरणे उधळीत ही एकत्र भिरभिरणारी फुलपाखरे या वनराईला निळ्या रंगात बुडवू दे.

काळोखाचे अश्रू पिऊन, ओलसर वातावरणातील मिट्ट काळोखाचे दुःख अनुभवत झाडांच्या कोवळ्या पानांतून उमललेल्या काजव्यांशी मला गुजगोष्टी करू दे. पाण्यात तरंगणाऱ्या चंद्रबिंबाचे सौंदर्य न्याहाळीत मला काजव्यांशी हितगूज करू दे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

शब्दार्थ :

  1. घन – ढग, मेघ.
  2. दिठी – दृष्टी, नजर.
  3. करुणा – दया.
  4. प्रवाळ – पोवळे; (एक लाल रत्न).
  5. औत – नांगर.
  6. वेळूची बेटे – बांबूचे वन, पदविन्यास
  7. खुणा – पाऊलखुणा.
  8. रोमांचित – शहारलेली, सुखद शहारा आलेली.
  9. गंध – सुवास.
  10. सोनचंपक – सोनचाफा.
  11. लेकी – मुली.
  12. तुज – तुला.
  13. गगन – आकाश.
  14. घडिभर – थोडा वेळ.
  15. आसर – उघडीप, पाऊस थोडा वेळ थांबणे.
  16. वासरमणी – सूर्य.
  17. तव – तुझ्या.
  18. किमया – जादू.
  19. हळव्या – हळदीच्या पिवळ्या रंगांचे.
  20. कणस – कणीस.
  21. जिवस – पौष्टिक.
  22. अरळ – अलवार, कोमल.
  23. कंठ – गळा.
  24. खग – पक्षी.
  25. मधुगान – गोड, सुरेल गीत.
  26. तृणपर्ण – गवताचे पाते.
  27. तुषार – शिंतोडे.
  28. स्नान – अंघोळ.
  29. पिसोळी – फुलपाखरू.
  30. रत्नकळा – रत्नाचे तेज.
  31. माध्यान्ह – भर दुपार.
  32. न्हाणोत – भिजवत.
  33. इंद्रवर्ण – निळा रंग.
  34. वन – बन, रान.
  35. पीत – पिऊन.
  36. आसवे – अश्रू.
  37. हितगुज – मनातील गोष्ट, मनोगत.
  38. त्यांसवे – त्यांच्याबरोबर.
  39. निरखीत – न्याहाळत, पाहत.
  40. जळ – पाणी.
  41. विधुवदन – चंद्रबिंब.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 4 रे थांब जरा आषाढघना

टिपा :

  1. आषाढ-चौथा मराठी महिना.
  2. पाचू-हिरवे रत्न.
  3. प्रवाळ-(लाल रंगाचे) पोवळे (रत्न).
  4. इंद्रनीळ – निळ्या रंगाचे रत्न.
  5. केतकी-केवड्याचे झाड (फुले).
  6. चंपक, जाई-फुलांची नावे.
  7. आश्लेषा-एक पावसाळी नक्षत्र.
  8. पालवी-कोवळी पाने.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 3 आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव Notes, Textbook Exercise Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव

12th Marathi Guide Chapter 3 आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव Textbook Questions and Answers

कृती

1. अ. कृती करा.

प्रश्न अ.
कृती करा.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 2
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 3
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 4

आ. खालील विधाने योग्य की अयोग्य ते लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. यश, वैभव ही आनंद अनुभवण्याची निमित्तं आहेत.
  2. पैशाने आनंद विकत घेता येऊ शकतो.
  3. शिकण्यातला आनंद तात्पुरता असतो.
  4. यशामुळे आत्मविश्वास वाढतो.
  5. ज्यात तुम्हांला खरा आनंद वाटतो, तेच काम करा.

उत्तर :

  1. योग्य
  2. अयोग्य
  3. अयोग्य
  4. योग्य
  5. योग्य

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

इ. हे केव्हा घडेल ते लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. माणसाला आनंद दुसऱ्याला वाटावासा वाटतो, जेव्हा …….
  2. माणूस दु:खातून बाहेर पडत नाही, जेव्हा …….
  3. आनंद हा तुमचा स्वभाव होईल, जेव्हा ……..
  4. एका वेगळ्या विश्वात वावरता येतं, जेव्हा ……

उत्तर :

  1. माणसाला आनंद दुसऱ्याला वाटावासा वाटतो, जेव्हा त्याच्या मनात आनंद मावेनासा होतो.
  2. माणूस दु:खातून बाहेर पडत नाही, जेव्हा तो दुःखाला स्वत:च्या मनाबाहेर जाऊ देत नाही.
  3. आनंद हा तुमचा स्वभाव होईल, जेव्हा आनंदातच राहायची सवय तुम्हांला पडते.
  4. एका वेगळ्या विश्वात वावरता येते, जेव्हा आपण एखाद्या कलेशी दोस्ती करतो.

2. अ. खालील शब्दसमूहांचा तुम्हांला समजलेला अर्थ लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
मनाची कवाडं-
उत्तर :
मनाची कवाडं : मनाची कवाडं म्हणजे मनाची दारे. घराचे दार उघडल्यावर आपण बाहेरच्या जगात प्रवेश करतो. घरातले विश्व चार भिंतीच्या आतले असते. ते संकुचित असते. बाहेरचे जग अफाट असते. दार आपल्याला अफाट जगात नेते. मनाची दारे उघडली, तर म्हणजे मन मोकळे ठेवले, तर आपण व्यापक जगात प्रवेश करतो.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न 2.
आनंदाचा पाऊस-
उत्तर :
आनंदाचा पाऊस : मनात दुःख, चिंता असेल, तर आनंद मनात शिरत नाही. आनंदाचे खुल्या मनाने स्वागत करावे लागते. मन मोकळे ठेवले तर आनंद भरभरून मनात शिरतो. यालाच आनंदाचा पाऊस म्हटले आहे.

आ. खालील चौकटी पूर्ण करा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. आनंदाला आकर्षित करणारा – [ ]
  2. शरीर आणि मन यांना जोडणारा सेतू – [ ]
  3. बाहेर दाराशी घुटमळणारा – [ ]
  4. आनंदाला प्रसवणारा – [ ]
  5. आनंद अनुभवण्याची निमित्तं – [ ] [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. आनंदाला आकर्षित करणारा – आनंद
  2. शरीर आणि मन यांना जोडणारा सेतू – श्वास
  3. बाहेर दाराशी घुटमळणारा – आनंद
  4. आनंदाला प्रसवणारा – आनंद
  5. आनंद अनुभवण्याची निमित्तं – यश वैभव

3. व्याकरण.

अ. खालील वाक्यांचा प्रकार ओळखून लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. एवढं मिळवूनही मी आनंदात का नाहीये? …………………….
  2. ‘गोडधोड’ हे सुद्धा पूर्णब्रह्मच असतं की! …………………….
  3. आनंदासाठी मन मोकळं असावं लागतं. …………………….

उत्तर :

  1. प्रश्नार्थी वाक्य
  2. उद्गारार्थी वाक्य
  3. विधानार्थी वाक्य.

आ. योग्य पर्याय निवडा व लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
माणसं स्वत:चा छंद कसा विसरू शकतात? या वाक्याचे विधानार्थी वाक्य
(अ) माणसं स्वत:चा छंद नेहमी विसरतात.
(आ) माणसं स्वत:चा छंद लक्षात ठेवतात.
(इ) माणसं स्वत:चा छंद विसरू शकत नाहीत.
(ई) माणसं स्वत:चा छंद किती लक्षात ठेवतात.
उत्तर :
(इ) माणसं स्वत:चा छंद विसरू शकत नाहीत.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न 2.
हा आनंद सर्वत्र असतो. या वाक्याचे प्रश्नार्थी वाक्य
(अ) हा आनंद कुठे नसतो?
(आ) हा आनंद कुठे असतो?
(इ) हा आनंद सर्वत्र नसतो का?
(ई) हा आनंद सर्वत्र असतो का?
उत्तर :
(अ) हा आनंद कुठे नसतो?

प्रश्न 3.
किती आतून हसतात ती! या वाक्याचे विधानार्थी वाक्य
(अ) ती आतून हसतात.
(आ) ती फार हसतात आतून.
(इ) ती आतून हसत राहतात.
(ई) ती खूप आतून हसतात.
उत्तर :
(ई) ती खूप आतून हसतात.

इ. खालील तक्ता पूर्ण करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 5
उत्तर :

सामासिक शब्द विग्रह समासाचे नाव
झुणका भाकर झुणका, भाकर वगैरे समाहार द्वंद्व
सूर्यास्त सूर्याचा अस्त विभक्ती तत्पुरुष
अक्षरानंद अक्षर असा आनंद कर्मधारय
प्रतिक्षण प्रत्येक क्षणाला अव्ययीभाव

ई. खालील वाक्यांतील प्रयोग ओळखा व लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.

  1. स्वत:च्या आवडीचे काम निवडा ………..
  2. लोकांना पेढे वाटणं वेगळं ………..
  3. कष्टाची भाकर गोड लागते ………..

उत्तर :

  1. स्वत:च्या आवडीचे काम निवडा. कर्तरी प्रयोग
  2. लोकांना पेढे वाटणं वेगळं. भावे प्रयोग
  3. कष्टाची भाकर गोड लागते. कर्तरी प्रयोग

उ. ‘आनंद’ या शब्दासाठी पाठात आलेली विशेषणे शोधा व लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
‘आनंद’ या शब्दासाठी पाठात आलेली विशेषणे शोधा व लिहा.
…………. ………… ………….. ………… …………
उत्तर :

  1. खरा (आनंद)
  2. आत्मिक (आनंद)
  3. अनोखा (आनंद)
  4. वेगळा (आनंद)
  5. टिकाऊ (आनंद).

4. स्वमत.

प्रश्न अ
‘जे काम करायचचं आहे, त्यात आनंद घ्यायला शिकणं हेही शक्य असतं’, या विधानाबाबत तुमचे मत सविस्तर लिहा.
उत्तर :
शिक्षण घेताना आपण आपल्या आवडीचा विषय घेऊ शकतो, हे खरे आहे. काही वेळा आईवडिलांच्या आग्रहाला आपण बळी पडतो किंवा आपले सर्व मित्र जिकडे जातात, ती शाखा आपण निवडतो. कालांतराने आपली आपल्याला चूक उमगते. पण उशीर झालेला असतो. त्यानंतर काहीही करता येत नाही. निराश मनाने आपण शिक्षण घेतो अणि आयुष्यभर तशाच मन:स्थितीत जीवन जगत राहतो. त्यात सुख अजिबात नसते.

शिक्षणानंतर नोकरी-व्यवसाय निवडताना तसाच प्रश्न उद्भवतो. इथे मात्र आपल्याला निवड करण्याची बरीच संधी असते. या वेळी आपण आवडीचे क्षेत्र निवडायला हवे. क्षेत्र आवडीचे असल्यास आपण आनंदाने काम करू शकतो. मग काम कष्टाचे राहत नाही. आपल्या कामातून, कामाच्या कष्टातून आनंद मिळू शकतो.

मात्र इथेही एक अडचण असतेच. पण आवडीच्या विषयातील ज्ञान मिळवलेले असले, तरी नोकरी-व्यवसाय आवडीचाच मिळेल याची खात्री नसते. शिक्षण घेतलेले लाखो विद्यार्थी असतात. पण नोकऱ्या मात्र संख्येने खूप कमी असतात. त्यामुळे आपल्या आवडीची नोकरी आपल्याला मिळेल याची खात्री नसते. उपजीविका तर पार पाडायची असते. त्यामुळे मिळेल ती नोकरी स्वीकारावी लागते. अशा वेळी काय करायचे?

अशा वेळी वाट्याला आलेली नोकरी किंवा व्यवसाय आनंदाने केला पाहिजे. पण आनंदाने करायचा म्हणजे काय करायचे? कसे करायचे? तोपर्यंत आपण जे शिक्षण घेतलेले आहे, त्यातील सर्व ज्ञान, सर्व कौशल्ये पणाला लावली पाहिजेत. मग आपले काम आपल्याला अधिक जवळचे वाटू लागेल. तसेच, एवढे प्रयत्न अपुरे पडले तर आपले काम उत्तमातल्या उत्तम पद्धतीने करण्यासाठी गरज पडली, तर नवीन कौशल्ये शिकून घेतली पाहिजेत. काहीही करून आपले काम सर्वोत्कृष्ट झाले पाहिजे, असा आग्रह हवा. मग आपोआपच आपले काम सुंदर होईल. आपल्याला आनंद मिळेल आणि आपल्या कामाला प्रतिष्ठाही मिळेल.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न आ.
‘सौंदर्य जसं पाहणाऱ्याच्या दृष्टीत असतं, तसा आनंद घेणाऱ्याच्या वृत्तीत असतो’, या विधानाबाबत तुमचे मत स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
एखादी व्यक्ती काहीजणांना सुंदर दिसते. तर अन्य काहीजण ती सुंदर नाहीच, यावर पैज लावायला तयार होतात. हा व्यक्ति – व्यक्तींच्या दृष्टींतला फरक आहे. कोणत्या कारणांनी कोणती व्यक्ती कोणाला आवडेल हे काहीही सांगता येत नाही. त्याप्रमाणे कोणाला कशात आनंद मिळेल, हेही सांगता येत नाही. आनंदाच्या तऱ्हा वेगवेगळ्या असतात. प्रत्येकाचा आनंद वेगळा असतो. पोस्टाची तिकिटे किंवा नाणी गोळा करण्याचा नेहमीचा छंद असलेली माणसे आपल्याला ठाऊक असतात. पण एकाला लोकांकडची जुनी पत्रे गोळा करण्याचा छंद होता.

एकजण आठवड्यातून एकदा आसपासचा एकेक गाव पायी चालून यायचा. एकच सिनेमा एकाच महिन्यात सात-आठ वेळा पाहणारेही सापडतात. सिनेमातले सर्व संवाद त्यांना तोंडपाठ असतात. ते संवाद ते सिनेमाप्रेमी पुन्हा पुन्हा ऐकवतात. यातून त्याला कोणता आनंद मिळत असेल? यावरून एकच दिसते की, प्रत्येकाची आनंदाची ठिकाणे भिन्न असतात. आनंद शोधण्याची वृत्ती भिन्न असते.

व्यक्तिव्यक्तींमधला हा वेगळेपणा आपण लक्षात घेतला, तर समाजातील अनेक भांडणे संपतील; समाजासमोरच्या समस्यासुद्धा सुटतील. प्रत्येक व्यक्तीची प्रकृती भिन्न असते. आवडीनिवडी भिन्न असतात. हे वास्तव आपण ओळखले पाहिजे.

व्यक्तींची ही विविधता ओळखली पाहिजे. या विविधतेची बूज राखली पाहिजे. मग समाजात विविध प्रकारच्या रंगीबेरंगी वस्तू निर्माण होतील. रंगीबेरंगी घटना घडत राहतील. समाजजीवन अनेक रंगांनी बहरून जाईल.

प्रश्न इ.
‘आनंदाचं खुल्या दिलानं स्वागत करावं लागतं’, या विधानाचा तुम्हाला कळलेला अर्थ स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
एखादया दिवशी आपल्याला नको असलेला माणूस भेटतो. “कशाला भेटली ही ब्याद सकाळी सकाळी!” असे आपण मनातल्या मनात म्हणतो. तरीही आपण तोंड भरून हसत स्वागत करतो. आपल्या बोलण्यात, हसण्यात खोटेपणा भरलेला असतो. हे असे बऱ्याच वेळा होते. आपण खोटेपणाने जगतो. भेटलेल्या व्यक्तीमुळे आपल्याला आनंद होतच नाही.

आनंदाचा, सुखाचा अनुभव आपल्याला मिळतच नाही; कारण आपले मन आधीच राग, द्वेष, मत्सराच्या भावनांनी भरलेले. अशा भावनांच्या वातावरणात आनंद निर्माण होऊच शकत नाही. मन ढगाळलेले असले की तेथे स्वच्छ सूर्यप्रकाश येऊच शकत नाही.

आनंदाचा, सुखाचा अनुभव मिळण्यासाठी आपले मन निर्मळ असले पाहिजे. कुत्सितपणा, द्वेष, मत्सर, हेवा असल्या कुभावनांपासून मन मुक्त हवे. जेथे कुभावनांची वस्ती असते, तेथे निर्मळपणा अशक्य असतो. निर्मळपणा असला की मन मोकळे होते. स्वच्छ होते. अशा मनातच आनंदाचा पाऊस पडतो. आपल्याला खरे सुख, खरा आनंद हवा असेल, तर मन स्वच्छ, मोकळे असले पाहिजे; कुभावनांना तिथून हाकलले पाहिजे.

आमच्या शेजारी सिद्धा नावाची बाई राहते. सिद्धाच्या मनात समोरच राहणाऱ्या अमिताविषयी दाट किल्मिषे भरलेली आहेत. अमिताविषयी बोलताना ती सर्व किल्मिषे जळमटांसारखी सिद्धाच्या तोंडून बाहेर पडतात. सिद्धा निर्मळ मनाने अमिताकडे पाहूच शकत नाही. साहजिकच अमिताच्या सहवासाचा सिद्धाचा अनुभव कधीही सुखकारक, आनंददायक नसतो.

ज्या ज्या वेळी अमिताविषयी बोलणे निघते, त्या त्या वेळी सिद्धाचे मन कडवट होते. मनात कुभावनांचे ढग घेऊन वावरण्यामुळे सिद्धाला आनंद, खराखुरा आनंद मिळूच शकत नाही. लेखकांनी ‘आनंदाच खुल्या दिलानं स्वागत करावं लागतं,’ असे म्हटले आहे, ते खरेच आहे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न ई.
‘प्रत्येक माणसाला आपल्या अस्तित्वाचे भान असणे अत्यंत गरजेचे आहे’, तुमचे मत लिहा.
उत्तर :
प्रत्येकाला आपल्या अस्तित्वाचे भान असणे आवश्यक आहे; हे अगदी खरे आहे. आपण हे भान बाळगत नाही. त्यामुळे आपले नुकसानही होते. आपल्या साध्या साध्या कृतींकडे लक्ष दिले, तरी हा मुद्दा लक्षात येईल. रस्ता ओलांडताना भरधाव येणाऱ्या गाड्यांना आपण लीलया चुकवत चुकवत जातो. खो-खोमध्ये किती चपळाई दाखवतो आपण! आपण सवयीने या हालचाली करतो.

त्यामुळे त्यांतली किमया आपल्या लक्षातच येत नाही. ‘चक दे इंडिया हा चित्रपट पाहताना है खूपदा लक्षात आले आहे. सर्व हालचाली करताना आपण आपल्या शरीराचा उपयोग करतो. ‘हे माझे शरीर आहे आणि या शरीराच्या आधाराने मी जगतो,’ ही भावना सतत जागी असली पाहिजे. मग आपल्या प्रत्येक हालचालीचा आपण बारकाईने विचार करू शकतो. शरीराला प्रशिक्षण देऊ शकतो. अनेकदा आपल्याला नाचण्याची लहर येते. पण पावले नीट पडत नाहीत. आपण मनातल्या मनात खटू होतो. पण शरीराची जाणीव असेल, तर नृत्यातल्या हालचाली शिकून घेता येतात. तिथेच आपली चूक होते.

खरे तर प्रत्येक पाऊल टाकताना आपण आपल्या शरीराचा डौल राखला पाहिजे. कोणाही समोर जातो, तेव्हा हेच लक्षात ठेवले पाहिजे. आपण इतरांसमोर स्वत:ला सादर करीत असतो. ते सादरीकरण सुंदर केले पाहिजे. आपल्याला लाभलेले अस्तित्व प्रत्येक क्षणाला साजरे केले पाहिजे. तर मग आपण जगण्याचा आनंद घेऊ शकतो.

अभिनेते, खेळाडू अनेक कसलेले सादरकर्ते डौलदार का दिसतात? एखादी अभिनेत्री फोटोसाठी उभी राहते, तेव्हा तीच लक्षणीय का दिसते? ही सगळी माणसे आपल्या देहाचे, आपल्या अस्तित्वाचे भान बाळगतात. आपले अस्तित्व देखणे करायचा प्रयत्न करतात. ती स्वत:च्या अस्तित्वाचा आनंद घेतात आणि दुसऱ्यांना देतातही. हेच सुख असते. त्यातच आनंद असतो.

5. अभिव्यक्ती.

प्रश्न अ.
खरा, टिकाऊ आनंद मिळवण्यासाठी करावे लागणारे प्रयत्न तुमच्या शब्दांत लिहा.
उत्तर :
टिकाऊ आनंद मिळवण्यासाठी सर्वप्रथम टाकायचे पाऊल म्हणजे स्वत:च्या शरीरावर प्रेम करणे. आपण स्वत: असे प्रेम करायचेच; पण इतरांनाही तो मार्ग शिकवायचा.

स्वत:च्या शरीरावर प्रेम करायचे म्हणजे काय करायचे? शरीर नीटनेटके, स्वच्छ व प्रसन्न राखायचे. आपल्याला पाहताच कोणालाही आनंद झाला पाहिजे. त्याला प्रसन्न वाटले पाहिजे. त्यासाठी स्वच्छतेच्या सवयी अंगी बाणवल्या पाहिजेत. आहार विचारपूर्वक घ्यायचा, व्यसने करायची नाहीत, दरोज नियमितपणे योगासने किंवा अन्य व्यायाम किंवा रोज तीन-चार किमी चालणे. कामासाठी चालणे यात मोजायचे नाही. काहीही करण्यासाठी नव्हे, तर चालण्यासाठी चालायचे. चालणे हेच काम समजायचे.

मनात ईर्षा, असूया, हेवा, मत्सर, सूड अशा कुभावना बाळगायच्या नाहीत. आपले मन या भावनांपासून दूर ठेवण्यासाठी म्हणजे चांगले होण्यासाठी स्वत: कोणत्या तरी एका क्षेत्रात, एखाद्या कौशल्यात प्रभुत्व मिळवले पाहिजे. स्वतःच्या कर्तबगारीवर विश्वास ठेवायचा. त्यामुळे अन्य कोणाहीबद्दल मनात कुभावना बाळगण्याची इच्छाच होणार नाही.

यश, वैभव मिळवण्याचा प्रयत्न करण्यात गैर काहीच नाही. मात्र यश, वैभव या गोष्टी बाह्य असतात. आत्मिक समाधानाशी संबंध नसतो. म्हणून यश, वैभव मिळाल्यावरही मन अशांत, अस्वस्थ होऊ शकते. अशा वेळी आणखी यश, आणखी वैभव यांच्या मागे न लागता आपल्याला नेमके काय हवे आहे. याचा शोध घेतला पाहिजे.

मात्र, एक गोष्ट कायम लक्षात ठेवली पाहिजे. पैशाने खरा, टिकाऊ आनंद कधीही मिळवता येत नाही. आपल्या मनाच्या सोबत राहण्यासाठी आवडेल तेच काम करायला घ्यावे. आवडेल त्या क्षेत्रात नोकरी, व्यवसाय पत्करावा. अर्थात, प्रत्येकाला स्वत:च्या आवडीप्रमाणे नोकरी, व्यवसाय मिळेलच असे नसते. अशा वेळी मिळालेले काम आवडीने केले पाहिजे.

एवढी पथ्ये प्रामाणिकपणे पाळली तर आपण खऱ्या आनंदाच्या जवळ असू.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न आ.
तुमचे जीवन आनंदी होण्यासाठी तुम्ही काय काय कराल, ते लिहा.
उत्तर :
जीवन आनंदी होण्यासाठी आवश्यक असलेल्या अनेक गोष्टी मी करीन. त्यापैकी काही कृती शारीरिक पातळीवरील आहेत. तर काही मानसिक पातळीवरील आहेत.

शारीरिक पातळीवरील कृतींपैकी सर्वांत महत्त्वाची कृती म्हणजे स्वत:च्या शरीराची काळजी घेणे. स्वत:च्या शरीराची काळजी घेण्यासाठी प्रथम स्वत:च्या शरीरावर मनापासून प्रेम केले पाहिजे. स्वतःचे शरीर नीटनेटके, देखणे राखायचे, इतके की कोणालाही भेटल्यावर ती व्यक्ती आनंदित, प्रसन्न झाली पाहिजे. शरीर फक्त बाह्यतः सजवून ते देखणे होणार नाही. ते सतेज, सुदृढ व निरोगी राखले पाहिजे. त्या दृष्टीने मी योगासने किंवा व्यायाम सुरू करीन. नियमित व जीवनसत्त्वयुक्त आहाराचा अवलंब करीन. व्यसनांपासून चार हात दूरच राहीन.

शरीराबरोबरच मनाचे पोषण करण्यासाठी मी कलेचा आश्रय घेईन. मी अत्यंत चिकाटीने गायन, वादन, नर्तन, साहित्य, चित्रपट, नाट्य यांपैकी एका तरी कलेचा जाणतेपणाने आस्वाद घ्यायला शिकेन. शक्यतो एखादी कला आत्मसात करीन. माझी स्वत:ची बौद्धिक, शारीरिक व मानसिक क्षमता लक्षात घेऊन माझे यशाचे लक्ष्य निश्चित करीन आणि त्याचा पाठपुरावा करीन. अर्थात मला हेही ठाऊक आहे की केवळ यशामुळे उच्च पातळीवरचे मानसिक समाधान मिळू शकत नाही. साफल्याचा आनंद भौतिक यशाने पूर्णांशाने मिळत नाही. म्हणून कला क्रीडा-ज्ञान या क्षेत्रांत उच्च प्रतीचे कौशल्य मिळवायचा प्रयत्न करीन.

नोकरी-व्यवसायाच्या बाबतीत आवडीचेच क्षेत्र मिळेल असे सांगता येत नाही. मी माझ्या आवडीचे शिक्षण घेईन. आवडीच्या क्षेत्रात उपजीविकेचे साधन मिळवायचा प्रयत्न करीन. तसे नाही मिळाले, तर मिळालेले काम अत्यंत आवडीने करीन. मी घेतलेल्या शिक्षणातून मिळालेले ज्ञान माझ्या नोकरी-व्यवसायात वापरीन.

मला तर खात्रीने वाटते की माझा हा बेत यशस्वी झाला, तर मला सुखीसमाधानी आयुष्य मिळेल.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

उपक्रम :

प्रस्तुत पाठात आलेल्या इंग्रजी शब्दांची यादी करा. त्यांसाठी वापरले जाणारे मराठी शब्द लिहा.

तोंडी परीक्षा.

अ. खालील वाक्प्रचारांचा अर्थ सांगून वाक्यांत उपयोग करा.

1. आभाळाकडे डोळे लावणे.
2. विसर्ग देणे.

आ. ‘माझ्या जीवनातील आनंदाचे क्षण’ या विषयावर पाच मिनिटांचे भाषण सादर करा.

Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 3 आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव Additional Important Questions and Answers

कृती करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 6
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 7

प्रश्न 2.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 8
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 9

प्रश्न 3.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 10
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 11

प्रश्न 4.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 12
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य आनंदाचा उत्सव 13

पुढील चौकटी पूर्ण करा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. एक अद्भुत सत्य [ ]
  2. आनंदाच्या झऱ्याच्या उगमाचे ठिकाण : [ ]
  3. आनंदाच्या चक्रवाढीवर फिरणारे [ ]
  4. एखादया ध्येयाने, स्वप्नाने झपाटणे [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. एक अद्भुत सत्य – आपले अस्तित्व
  2. आनंदाच्या झऱ्याच्या उगमाचे ठिकाण – आपले मन
  3. आनंदाच्या चक्रवाढीवर फिरणारे – आयुष्याचे चक्र
  4. एखादया ध्येयाने, स्वप्नाने झपाटणे – माणसाचे जगणे

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

प्रश्न 2.

  1. मनाची कवाडं कायमची बंद करणारा [ ]
  2. निरागस, आनंदी वृत्तीची [ ]
  3. आनंदाची इस्टेट [ ]
  4. आयुष्यभर न संपणारा [ ]
  5. शहाणंसुरतं करणारा [ ]
  6. कलेच्या मस्तीत जगणारे [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. मनाची कवाडं कायमची बंद करणारा : – दुःखी माणूस
  2. निरागस, आनंदी वृत्तीची : – लहान मुले
  3. आनंदाची इस्टेट – शास्त्रीय संगीत
  4. आयुष्यभर न संपणारा – शिकण्यातला आनंद
  5. शहाणंसुरतं करणारा – वाचनाचा छंद
  6. कलेच्या मस्तीत जगणारे – कलावंत

योग्य की अयोग्य ते लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. मनावरचे ताण नाहीसे होणे हे आनंदाचे लक्षण [ ]
  2. आपल्याला दृष्टी लाभली आहे, हे आपण विसरतो [ ]
  3. आत्म्याच्या भाषेत गाता आले नाही तरी ऐकता येऊ शकते. [ ]
  4. वाचन माणसाला शहाणे करते. [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. योग्य
  2. अयोग्य
  3. योग्य
  4. योग्य

पुढील वाक्याचा तुम्हांला समजलेला अर्थ लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.
आपल्या अस्तित्वाच्या आनंदाचं भान हवं.
उत्तर :
आपला श्वास, आपला दिवस-रात्र, सूर्योदय-सूर्यास्त वगैरेंकडे आपण लक्षपूर्वक कधी बघतच नाही. म्हणजे आपले अनुभव आपण लक्षपूर्वक घेत नाही. आपण ते सर्व गृहीतच धरतो. आपल्याला दृष्टी आहे, याचेही आपल्याला भान नसते. त्यामुळे आपल्याभोवती पसरलेल्या सुंदर सृष्टीचे आपल्याला कौतुक वाटत नाही. ही सृष्टी जिच्यामुळे आपल्याला दिसते, त्या आपल्या दृष्टीचेही आपल्याला कौतुक वाटत नाही. साहजिक आपले अस्तित्व आणि त्या अस्तित्वामुळे लाभलेला आनंद हे दोन्ही दुर्लक्षित राहतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

चूक की बरोबर लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.
1. खरा आनंद दुसऱ्याच्या दुःखावर पोसला जात नाही. [ ]
2. खऱ्या आनंदात असलेल्या व्यक्तीला जग सुंदर दिसतं. [ ]
उत्तर :
1. बरोबर
2. बरोबर

हे केव्हा घडेल ते लिहा

प्रश्न 1.
दु:खासाठी आपण भरपूर कारणे शोधतो, जेव्हा …………..
उत्तर :
दुःखासाठी आपण भरपूर कारणे शोधतो, जेव्हा आपल्याला आनंद दयायला वेळच नसतो.

प्रश्न 2.

  1. माणसे स्वत:चा छंद कधीही विसरत नाहीत, जेव्हा …………
  2. तुम्ही स्वत:च्या अंत:करणात हलकेच डोकावू शकता, जेव्हा ……….
  3. तुम्ही वर्तमानात जगू शकता, जेव्हा ………….

उत्तर :

  1. माणसे स्वत:चा छंद कधीही विसरत नाहीत, जेव्हा त्याचा उद्देश केवळ आनंद मिळवणे हाच असतो.
  2. तुम्ही स्वत:च्या अंत:करणात हलकेच डोकावू शकता, जेव्हा तुम्ही एकटे असता.
  3. तुम्ही वर्तमानात जगू शकता, जेव्हा भूतकाळाची स्मृती व भविष्यकाळाची भीती या दोन्हींपासून मन मुक्त होते.

वाक्ये पूर्ण करा :

प्रश्न 1.
1. चिंता, टेन्शन यांच्या दाटीवाटीत आनंद कधीच घुसत नाही; कारण ……………..
2. लहान मुले आनंद घेण्यात तरबेज असतात; कारण ………….
उत्तर :
1. चिंता, टेन्शन यांच्या दाटीवाटीत आनंद कधीच घुसत नाही; कारण त्याला मोकळी जागा हवी असते.
2. लहान मुले आनंद घेण्यात तरबेज असतात; कारण ती निरागस व आनंदी वृत्तीची असतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

विधाने पूर्ण करा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. आपल्याला काय हवे, हे शोधणे हेच ……..
  2. कष्टाचे गोड हे अधिक गोड लागते, जर त्यात …………
  3. मुळात आनंदच शून्य असेल, तर शून्याला ………..
  4. आनंद जर ‘मानता’ येत असेल, तर तो …………….

उत्तर :

  1. आपल्याला काय हवे, हे शोधणे हेच आपण आनंदी का नाही, या प्रश्नाचे उत्तर शोधणे होय.
  2. कष्टाचे गोड हे अधिक गोड लागते, जर त्यात स्वकर्तृत्वाची गोडी मिसळली असेल.
  3. मुळात आनंदच शून्य असेल, तर शून्याला कितीही मोठ्या यशाने किंवा पैशाने गुणले तरी गुणाकार शून्यच.
  4. आनंद जर ‘मानता’ येत असेल, तर तो ‘मिळवण्याचा’ प्रयत्न कशाला करायचा?

अलंकार :

पुढील ओळींमधील अलंकार ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.
1. हे हृदय नसे, परि स्थंडिल धगधगलेले → [ ]
2. काव्य अगोदर झाले नंतर जग झाले सुंदर, रामायण आधी मग झाला राम जानकीवर → [ ]
उत्तर :
1. अपन्हुती अलंकार
2. अतिशयोक्ती अलंकार

आयुष्य… आनंदाचा उत्सव Summary in Marathi

पाठ परिचय :

प्रस्तुत पाठ म्हणजे ‘मजेत जगावं कसं?’ या गाजलेल्या पुस्तकातील एक लेख आहे. जीवन आनंदात कसे जगावे, हे सांगण्याचा या लेखात लेखकांनी प्रयत्न केला आहे.

आनंद हा यांत्रिकपणे, खूप प्रयत्न करून किंवा पैसे देऊन मिळत नाही. स्वतःचे मन, अंत:करण आनंदी ठेवले पाहिजे. तरच आनंद मिळतो. स्वत:च्या मनातील सर्व किल्मिषे, सर्व नकारात्मक भाव काढून टाकले, तर मन शुद्ध होते. शुद्ध मन हाच आनंदाचा स्रोत असतो.

कला, साहित्य व निसर्गसहवास यांच्या माध्यमातून आपण स्वत:चे मन शुद्ध करू शकतो. ही क्षेत्रे आनंदाला पूरक अशी मनोवृत्ती निर्माण करतात.

शब्दार्थ :

  1. शाश्वत – चिरकालिक, चिरंतन, अविनाशी.
  2. कळसा – नळ लावलेली मातीची घागर.
  3. निखळ – पवित्र, शुद्ध, निर्भेळ.
  4. ईर्षा – चुरस, चढाओढ, हेवा.
  5. असूया – द्वेष, मत्सर.
  6. वैषम्य – खेद, दुःख, विषमता.
  7. कवाडे – घराची किंवा खिडक्यांची दारे.
  8. जडणे – सांधणे, कोंदणात बसवणे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 3 आयुष्य... आनंदाचा उत्सव

वाक्प्रचार व त्यांचे अर्थ :

  1. आटापिटा करणे – खटाटोप करणे, खूप कष्टाने प्रयत्न करणे.
  2. मनाची कवाडे बंद करणे – मन मोकळे न ठेवणे, पूर्वग्रहदूषित वृत्ती बाळगणे.
  3. (एखाद्या गोष्टीत) रंगून जाणे – विलीन होण, पूर्णपणे मिसळून जाणे.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 11th Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 11th Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 1.
How plant tissues are classified on the basis of their ability to divide?
Answer:
Plant tissues are classified into meristematic tissues and permanent tissues based on their ability to divide.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 2.
Identify the labels i, ii and iii in the given figure of meristematic tissue and write its characteristics.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 1
Answer:
1. Cell wall
2. Nucleus
3. Cytoplasm
Characteristics of meristematic tissue:

  1. It is a group of young, immature cells.
  2. These are living cells with ability to divide in the regions where they are present.
  3. These are polyhedral or isodiametric in shape without intercellular spaces.
  4. Cell wall is thin, elastic and mainly composed of cellulose.
  5. Protoplasm is dense with distinct nucleus at the centre and vacuoles if present, are very small.
  6. Cells show high rate of metabolism.

Question 3.
With the help of neat and labelled diagram explain the classification of meristematic tissue based on its position.
Answer:
Classification of meristematic tissue based on its position:
1. Apical meristem:
a. It is produced from promeristem and forms growing point of apices of root, shoot and their lateral branches.
b. It brings about increase in length of plant body and is called as apical initials.
c. Shoot apical meristem is terminal in position whereas in root it is subterminal i.e. located behind the root cap.

2. Intercalary meristem:
a. Intercalary meristematic tissue is present in the top or base area of node.
b. Their activity is mainly seen in monocots.
c. These are short lived.

3. Lateral meristem:
a. It is present along the sides of central axis of organs.
b. It takes part in increasing girth of stem or root, e.g. Intrafascicular cambium.
c. It is found in vascular bundles of gymnosperms and dicot angiosperms.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 4.
Complete the given table representing types of meristematic tissue based on its function.
Answer:

Types of meristematic tissue Function
1. Protoderm It is found in young growing region of a plant forming a protective covering like epidermis around the various organs.
2. Procambium It is involved in developing primary vascular tissue.
3. Ground meristem It forms structures like cortex, endodermis, pericycle, medullary rays, pith.

Question 5.
Which are the simple permanent tissues in plants?
Answer:
Parenchyma, Collenchyma and Sclerenchyma are the simple permanent tissues in plants.

Question 6.
Complete the given chart by giving characteristics of following tissues:
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 2

Question 7.
Name the type of tissue in the given figure, identify labels ‘a’ and ‘b’ and write its characteristics.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 3
Answer:
1. The given figure represents simple permanent tissue i.e. Parenchyma.
2. a: Vacuole, b: Intercellular air spaces.

Characteristics of parenchyma: Parenchyma:

  1. It is a type of simple permanent tissue.
  2. Cells in this tissue are thin walled, isodiametric, round, oval to polygonal or elongated in shape.
  3. Cell wall is composed of cellulose.
  4. Cells are living with prominent nucleus and cytoplasm with large vacuole.
  5. Parenchyma has distinct intercellular spaces. Sometimes, cells may show compact arrangement.
  6. The cytoplasm of adjacent cells is interconnected through plasmodesmata and thus forms a continuous tissue.
  7. This is less specialized permanent tissue.
  8. Occurrence:
    These cells are distributed in all the parts of a plant body viz. epidermis, cortex, pericycle, pith, mesophyll cells, endosperm, xylem and phloem.
  9. Functions:
    These cells store food, water, help in gaseous exchange, increase buoyancy, perform photosynthesis and different functions in plant body.
  10. Dedifferentiation in parenchyma cells develops vascular cambium and cork cambium at the time of
    secondary growth.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 8.
Identify the type of tissue shown in the given figure and write its characteristics.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 4
Answer:
The given figure represents Collenchyma tissue.
Characteristics of Collenchyma:

  1. It is a simple permanent tissue made up of living cells.
  2. The cell wall is cellulosic but shows uneven deposition of cellulose and pectin especially at comers.
  3. The walls may show presence of pits.
  4. Cells are similar like parenchyma, containing cytoplasm, nucleus and vacuoles but small in size and without intercellular spaces. Thus, the cells appear to be compactly packed.
  5. The cells are either circular, oval or angular in transverse section.

Function:
Collenchyma is a living mechanical tissue and serves different functions in plants.
a. It gives mechanical strength to young stem and parts like petiole of leaf.
b. It allows bending and pulling action in plant parts and also prevents tearing of leaf.
c. It also allows growth and elongation of organs.
d. Collenchyma is usually absent in monocots and roots of dicot plant.

Question 9.
With the help of neat and labelled diagrams explain the Sclerenchyma Tissue.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 5
Answer:
Sclerenchyma Tissue:

  1. It is simple permanent tissue made up of compactly arranged thick walled dead cells.
  2. The cells are living at the time of production but at maturity they become dead.
  3. Cells are devoid of cytoplasm.
  4. Their walls are thickened due to uniform deposition of lignin.
  5. Cells remain interconnected through several pits.

Types of Sclerenchyma:
Sclerenchyma cells are categorized into two types on the basis of their size and shape as
fibres and sclereids:
a. Fibres:
Fibres are thread-like, elongated and narrow structures with tapering and interlocking end walls. Fibres are mostly in bundles. Pits are narrow, unbranched and oblique. They provide mechanical strength.

b. Sclereids:
Sclereids are usually broad, with blunt end walls.
These occur singly or in loose groups and their pits are deep branched and straight.
These are developed due to secondary thickening of parenchyma cells and provides stiffness only.

Functions:
a. This tissue functions as the main mechanical tissue.
b. It permits bending, shearing and pulling.
c. It gives rigidity to leaves and prevents it from falling.
d. It also gives rigidity to epicarps and seeds.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 10.
Give a brief account of water-conducting tissues in higher plants.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 6
1. Xylem is the water-conducting tissue in higher plants. It is a dead complex tissue.
It also provides mechanical strength to the plant body.
Components of xylem are tracheids, vessels, xylem parenchyma and xylem fibres.

2. Tracheids:
a. These are elongated, tubular and dead cells (without protoplasm).
b. The ends are oblique and tapering.
c. The cell walls is unevenly thickened and lignified. This provides mechanical strength.
d. Tracheids contribute 95% of wood in gymnosperms and 5% in angiosperms.
e. The different types of thickening patterns are seen on their walls such as annular (in the form of rings), spiral (in the form of spring/helix), scalariform (ladder like) and pitted (small circular area). Pitted is the most advanced type of thickening which may be simple or bordered.

3. Vessels:
a. Vessels are longer than tracheids with perforated or dissolved ends and formed by union of several vessels end to end.
b. These are involved in conduction of water and minerals.
c. Their lumen is wider than tracheids and the thickening is due to lignin and similar to tracheids.
d. In monocots, vessels are rounded where as they are angular in dicot angiosperms.
e. The first formed xylem vessels (protoxylem) are small and have either annular or spiral thickenings while latter formed xylem vessels are larger (metaxylem) and have reticulate or pitted thickenings.
f. When protoxylem is arranged towards pith and metaxylem towards periphery it is called as endarch
e. g. in stem and when the position is reversed as in the roots is called as exarch.

4. Xylem parenchyma:
a. Xylem parenchyma cells are small associated with tracheids and vessels.
b. This is the only living tissue among this complex tissue.
c. The function is to store food (starch) and sometimes tannins.
d. Xylem parenchyma are involved in lateral or radial conduction of water or sap.

5. Xylem fibres:
a. Xylem fibres are sclerenchymatous cells and serve mainly mechanical support. These are called wood fibres.
b. These are also elongated, narrow and spindle shaped.
c. Cells are tapering at both the ends and their walls are lignified.

Question 11.
Draw neat and labelled diagram of xylem tissue and vascular bundle.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 7

Question 12.
Match the following.

Column I Column II
1. Protoxylem (a) Xylem with larger vessels
2. Endarch Xylem (b) Protoxylem arranged towards pith
3. Metaxylem (c) Metaxylem arranged towards pith
4. Exarch xylem (d) First formed xylem vessels

Answer:

Column I Column II
1. Protoxylem (d) First formed xylem vessels
2. Endarch Xylem (b) Protoxylem arranged towards pith
3. Metaxylem (a) Xylem with larger vessels
4. Exarch xylem (c) Metaxylem arranged towards pith

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 13.
Describe the structure of phloem.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 8
Answer:
Structure of phloem:
1. Phloem is a living tissue. It is also called as bast.
It is responsible for conduction of organic food material from source (generally leaf) to a sink (other plant parts).
On the basis of origin, it can be protophloem (first formed) and metaphloem (latterly formed).
It is composed of sieve elements (sieve cells and sieve tubes), companion cells, phloem parenchyma and phloem fibres.

2. Sieve elements:
a. Sieve tubes are long tubular conducting channel of phloem.
b. These are placed end to end with bulging at end walls.
c. The sieve tube has sieve plate formed by septa with small pores.
d. The sieve plates connect protoplast of adjacent sieve tube cells.
e. The sieve tube cell is a living cell with a thin layer of cytoplasm, but loses its nucleus at maturity.
f. The sieve tube cell is connected to companion cell through phloem parenchyma by plasmodesmata.
g. Sieve cells are found in lower plants like pteridophytes and gymnosperms and sieve tubes are found in angiosperms.
h. The cells are narrow, elongated with tapering ends and sieve area located laterally.

3. Companion cells:
a. These are narrow elongated and living.
b. Companion cells are laterally associated with sieve tube elements.
c. Companion cells have dense cytoplasm and prominent nucleus.
d. Nucleus of companion cell regulates functions of sieve tube cells through simple pits.
e. From origin point of view, sieve tube cells and companion cell are derived from same cell. Death of the one result in death of the other type.

4. Phloem parenchyma:
a. Cells of phloem parenchyma are living, elongated found associated with sieve tube and companion cells.
b. Their chief function is to store food, latex, resins, mucilage, etc.
c. The cells carry out lateral conduction of food material.
d. These cells are absent in most of the monocots.

5. Phloem fibres (Bast fibres):
a. Phloem fibres are the only dead tissue among this unit.
b. They are sclerenchymatous.
c. They are generally absent in primary phloem, but present in secondary phloem.
d. These cells have with lignified walls and provide mechanical support.
e. They are used in making ropes and rough clothes.

Question 14.
Draw a diagram of phloem.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 9

Question 15.
Name the types of tissue systems in plants.
Answer:
The types of tissue systems in plants are epidermal tissue system, ground tissue system and vascular tissue system.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 16.
Write a short note on Epidermis.
Answer:
Epidermis:

  1. It is the outermost protective cell layer made up of compactly arranged cells without intercellular spaces.
  2. Cells show presence of central large vacuole, thin cytoplasm and a nucleus.
  3. The outer side of the epidermis is often covered with a waxy thick layer called the cuticle which prevents the loss of water.
  4. Root epidermis (Epiblema) has root hairs. These are unicellular, elongated and involved in absorption of sap from the soil.
  5. In stem, epidermal hairs are called trichomes. These are generally multicellular, branched or unbranched, stiff or soft or even secretory. These help in preventing water loss due to transpiration.

Question 17.
Draw a diagram representing epidermal tissue system.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 10

Question 18.
Write a short note on Structure of stomata.
Answer:
Structure of stomata:

  1. Small gateways in the epidermal cells are called as stomata.
  2. Stoma is controlled or guarded by specially modified cells called guard cells.
  3. These guard cells may be kidney shaped (dicot) or dumbbell shaped (monocot), collectively called as stomata.
  4. Guard cells have chloroplasts to carry out photosynthesis.
  5. Change in turgor pressure of guard cells causes opening and closing of stomata, which enables exchange of gases and water vapour.
  6. Stomata are further covered by subsidiary cells.
  7. Stoma, guard cells and subsidiary cells form a unit called stomatal apparatus.

Question 19.
Write the information related to diagrams given below.
Answer:
1. The given diagram represents stoma in dicot leaf.
[Note: We have given additional label of ‘chloroplast ’for better understanding of students]
2. Structure of stomata:

  1. Small gateways in the epidermal cells are called as stomata.
  2. Stoma is controlled or guarded by specially modified cells called guard cells.
  3. These guard cells may be kidney shaped (dicot) or dumbbell shaped (monocot), collectively called as stomata.
  4. Guard cells have chloroplasts to carry out photosynthesis.
  5. Change in turgor pressure of guard cells causes opening and closing of stomata, which enables exchange of gases and water vapour.
  6. Stomata are further covered by subsidiary cells.
  7. Stoma, guard cells and subsidiary cells form a unit called stomatal apparatus.

Question 20.
Explain the term ground tissue.
Answer:
Ground tissue:

  1. All the plant tissues excluding epidermal and vascular tissue is ground tissue.
  2. It is made up of simple permanent tissue e.g. parenchyma.
  3. It is present in cortex, pericycle, pith and medullary rays in the primary stem and root.
  4. Collenchyma and sclerenchyma in the hypodermis and chloroplasts containing mesophyll tissue in leaves is also ground tissue.

Question 21.
Describe various types of vascular bundles.
Answer:
Vascular bundles occur in the form of distinct patches of the complex tissue viz. Xylem and Phloem. On the basis of their arrangement in the plant body they are classified as follows:
1. Radial vascular bundles:
When the complex tissues (xylem and phloem) are situated separately on separate radius as separate bundle, vascular bundle is called Radial vascular bundle. This is a common feature of roots.

2. Conjoint vascular bundles:
When the complex tissue (xylem and phloem) is collectively present as neighbours of each other on the same radius, vascular bundle is called Conjoint vascular bundle.
They are of two types:
a. Collateral vascular bundle:
In this type of vascular bundle, xylem lies inwards and the phloem lies outwards.
These bundles may be further of open type (secondary growth takes place) containing cambium in between xylem and phloem and closed type if cambium is not present (secondary growth absent).
b. Bicollateral vascular bundle:
When phloem is present in a vascular bundle on both the sides of xylem and intervening cambium tissue, it is called bicollateral vascular bundle. It is a feature of family Cucurbitaceae.

3. Concentric vascular bundle:
a. When one vascular tissue is completely encircling the other, it is called as concentric vascular bundle.
b. When phloem is encircled by xylem, it is called as leptocentric vascular bundle, whereas when xylem is encircled by phloem, it is called as hadrocentric vascular bundle.
c. When xylem is encircled by phloem on both faces, it is called as amphicribral vascular bundle. When phloem is encircled by xylem on both faces it is called as amphivasal vascular bundle.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 11

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 22.
Explain how formation of cambial ring occurs in dicot stem.
Answer:

  1. The cambium present between the primary xylem and primary phloem of a vascular bundle is called intrafascicular cambium.
  2. With the onset of favourable season, meristematic cells of intrafascicular cambium become active.
  3. Simultaneously, the ray parenchyma cells, both fusiform initials and ray initials become meristematic. This is known as dedifferentiation.
  4. These form patch of cambial cells (meristematic cells) in between the adjacent bundles and produce interfascicular cambium.
  5. Both intrafascicular and interfascicular cambium join and form a complete ring, known as the cambial ring. This is possible because they lie in one plane.

Question 23.
‘Secondary growth is observed in most of the dicot and gymnospermic root.’ State whether the given statement is true or false and justify your answer.
Answer:

  1. The given statement is true.
  2. Secondary growth is observed in most of the dicot and gymnospermic root by producing secondary vascular tissue and periderm.
  3. Secondary growth is produced by vascular cambium and cork cambium respectively.
  4. Conjunctive parenchyma cells present on the inner edges of primary phloem bundles become meristematic.
  5. These cells add secondary xylem and secondary phloem on the inner and outer side respectively which results in secondary growth.

Question 24.
Differentiate between heartwood and sap wood.
Answer:

Heartwood Sap wood
1. It is central region of secondary xylem (wood). It is the peripheral region of secondary xylem (wood).
2. It is darker in colour due to deposition of oils, gums, resins, tannins, etc It is lighter in colour and without any depositions.
3. It is non- functional part of secondary xylem. It is functional part of secondary xylem.
4. It is resistant to pathogens. It is more susceptible to pathogens
5. It is not involved in conduction of sap. It is involved in conduction of sap.
6. It is also called as duramen. It is also called as alburnum.

Question 25.
What are tyloses?
Answer:
Tyloses:
1. Tracheary elements of heartwood are plugged by in-growth of adjacent parenchyma cells are known as tyloses.
2. Tyloses are fdled by oils, gums, resins, tannins called as extractives.

Question 26.
Explain how periderm is formed?
Answer:
Formation of periderm:
As the stem increase in diameter due to activity of vascular cambium, the outer cortical and epidermal layer get ruptured. Thus, it becomes necessaiy to replace these cells by new cells.

  1. Phellogen (cork cambium) develops in extrastelar region (cortex region) of the stem.
  2. The outer cortical cells of cortex become meristematic and produce a layer of thin walled, rectangular cells. These cells cut off new cells on both sides.
  3. The cells produced on outer side develop phellem (cork), whereas on the inner side produce phelloderm (secondary cortex).
  4. The cork is impervious in nature and does not allow entry of water due to suberized walls. Secondary cortex is parenchymatous in nature.
  5. Phellogen, phellem and phelloderm constitute periderm.

Question 27.
Explain the given terms:
1. Bark
2. Lenticels
3. Anomalous secondary growth
Answer:
1. Bark:
a. Bark is non-technical term referring to all cell types found external to vascular cambium including secondary phloem.
b. Bark of early season is soft and of the late season is hard.

2. Lenticels:
a. Lenticels are aerating pores present as raised scars on the surface of bark.
b. These are portions of periderm, where phellogen activity is more.
c. Lenticels are meant for gaseous and water vapour exchange.

3. Anomalous secondary growth:
a. Monocot stems lack cambium hence secondary growth does not take place.
b. However, accessory cambium development in plants like, Dracaena, Agave, Palms and root of sweet potato shows presence of secondary growth. This is called as anomalous secondary growth.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 28.
With the help of neat and labelled diagram explain the anatomy of dicot root.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 12
The transverse section of a typical dicotyledonous root shows following anatomical features:
1. Epiblema: It is the outermost single layer of cells without cuticle. Some epidermal cells prolong to form unicellular root hairs.
2. Cortex: It is made up of many layers of thin walled parenchyma cells. Cortical cells store food and water.
3. Exodermis: After the death of epiblema, outer layer of cortex become cutinized and is called Exodermis.

4. Endodermis:
The innermost layer of cortex is called Endodermis.
The cells are barrel-shaped and their radial walls bear Casparian strip or Casparian bands composed of suberin. Near the protoxylem, there are unthickened passage cells.

5. Stele: It consists of pericycle, vascular bundles and pith.
a. Pericycle: Next to the endodermis, there is a single layer of thin walled parenchyma cells called pericycle. It forms outermost layer of stele or vascular cylinder.
b. Vascular bundle: Vascular bundles are radial. Xylem and Phloem occur in separate patches arranged on alternate radii. Xylem is exarch in root that means protoxylem vessels are towards periphery and metaxylem elements are towards centre. Xylem bundles vary from two to six number, i.e. they may be diarch, triarch, tetrarch, etc.
Connective tissue: A parenchymatous tissue is present in between xylem and phloem.
c. Pith: The central part of stele is called pith. It is narrow and made up of parenchymatous cells, with or without intercellular spaces.
6. At a later stage cambium ring develops between the xylem and phloem causing secondary growth.

Question 29.
With the help of neat and labelled diagram explain the anatomy of monocot root.
Answer:
The transverse section of a typical monocotyledonous root shows following anatomical features:
1. Epiblema: It is the outermost single layer of cells without cuticle. Some epidermal cells prolong to form unicellular root hairs.
2. Cortex: It is made up of many layers of thin walled parenchyma cells. Cortical cells store food and water.
Endodermis: It is innermost layer of cortex. The cells of endodermis are thick walled except the passage cells which lie just opposite to the protoxylem.
Stele: It consists of pericycle, vascular bundles and pith.
a. Pericycle: Pericycle is present below the endodermis.
b. Vascular bundle: Vascular bundles are radial. Xylem and Phloem occur in separate patches arranged on alternate radii. Xylem is exarch in root that means protoxylem vessels are towards periphery and metaxylem elements are towards centre. Polyarch condition of xylem is observed, (xylem bundles are more than six).
Pith: Pith is large and well developed.
Secondary growth does not occur due to absence of cambium.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 30.
What is polyarch condition of root?
Answer:
Polyarch condition is the one in which roots possess more than six xylem bundles.

Question 31.
Explain in detail anatomy of sunflower stem.
Answer:
A transverse section of sunflower (dicot) stem shows the following structures:
1. Epidermis: It is a single, outermost layer with multicellular outgrowth called trichomes. A layer of cuticle
is usually present towards the outer surface of epidermis.

2. Cortex: Cortex is situated below the epidermis and is usually differentiated into three regions namely, hypodermis, general cortex and endodermis.
a. Hypodermis: It is situated just below the epidermis and is made of 3-5 layers of collenchymatous cells. Intercellular spaces are absent.
b. General cortex: It is made up of several layers of large parenchymatous cells with intercellular spaces.
c. Endodermis: It is an innermost layer of cortex which is made up of barrel shaped cells. It is also called starch sheath, as it is rich in starch grain.

3. Stele: It is differentiated into pericycle, vascular bundles and pith.
a. Pericycle: It is the outermost layer of vascular system situated between the endodermis and vascular bundles. In sunflower, it is multi-layered and also called hard bast.
b. Vascular bundles: Vascular bundles are conjoint, collateral, open, and are arranged in a ring. Each one is composed of xylem, phloem and cambium. Xylem is endarch. A strip of cambium is present between xylem and phloem.
c. Pith: It is situated in the centre of the young stem and is made up of large-sized parenchymatous cells with conspicuous intercellular spaces.

Question 32.
With the help of neat and labelled diagram explain the anatomy of maize stem.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 13
A transverse section of maize (monocot) stem shows the following structures:

  1. Epidermis: It is single layered and without trichomes.
  2. Hypodermis: It is sclerenchymatous.
  3. Ground tissue: It consists of thin walled parenchyma cells. It extends from hypodermis to the centre. It is not differentiated into cortex, endodermis, pericycle and pith.
  4. Vascular bundles: Vascular bundles are numerous and are scattered in ground tissue. Each vascular bundle is surrounded by a sclerenchymatous bundle sheath. Vascular bundles are conjoint, collateral and closed (without cambium). Xylem is endarch and shows lysigenous cavity.
  5. Pith: Pith is absent.

Question 33.
With the help of a neat and labelled diagram, describe the internal structure of dorsiventral leaf.
Answer:
1. Structure of dorsiventral leaf: The mesophyll tissue is differentiated into palisade and spongy parenchyma in a dorsiventral leaf. This type is very common in dicot leaf. The different parts of this leaf are as follows:
2. Upper epidermis: It consists of a single layer of tightly packed rectangular, barrel shaped, parenchymatous cells which are devoid of chloroplast. A distinct layer of cuticle lies on the outside of the epidermis. Stomata are generally absent.
3. Mesophyll: Between upper and lower epidermis, there is chloroplast-containing photosynthetic tissue called mesophyll It is differentiated into Palisade parenchyma and Spongy parenchyma.
a. Palisade parenchyma:
Palisade parenchyma is present below upper epidermis and consists of closely packed elongated cells. The cells contain abundant chloroplasts and help in photosynthesis.
b. Spongy parenchyma:
Spongy parenchyma is present below palisade tissue and consists of loosely arranged irregularly shaped cells with intercellular spaces. The spongy parenchyma cells contain chloroplast and are in contact with the atmosphere through stomata.
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 14
4. Vascular system: It is made up of a number of vascular bundles of varying size depending upon the venation. Each one is surrounded by a thin layer of parenchymatous cells called bundle sheath. Vascular bundles are closed. Xylem lies towards upper epidermis and phloem towards lower epidermis. Cambium is absent, hence there is no secondary growth in the leaf.
5. Lower epidermis: It consists of a single layer of compactly arranged rectangular, parenchymatous cells. A thin layer of cuticle is also present. The lower epidermis contains a large number of microscopic pores called stomata. There is an air-space called substomatal chamber at each stoma.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 34.
With the help of a neat labelled diagram, describe the anatomy of isobilateral leaf.
Answer:
The parts of isobilateral leaf are as follows:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 15
1. Epidermis:
It is single layered, present on both sides of the leaf.
It consists of compactly arranged rectangular transparent parenchymatous cells.
Both the surfaces contain stomata.
Both the surfaces have a distinct layer of cuticle.
2. Mesophyll:
Mesophyll is not differentiated into palisade and spongy tissue.
3. Vascular bundle:
These are conjoint, collateral and closed.

Question 35.
Compare between dorsiventral and isobilateral leaf.
Answer:

Dorsiventral leaf Isobilateral leaf
1. Dorsiventral Leaf is very common in dicotyledonous plants. Isobilateral leaf is very common in monocotyledonous plants.
2. In this mesophyll tissue is differentiated into palisade and spongy parenchyma. In this mesophyll tissue is not differentiated into palisade and spongy parenchyma.
3. The leaves are commonly horizontal in orientation with distinct upper and lower surfaces. The upper surface which faces the sun is darker than the lower surface. In this leaf both the surfaces are equally illuminated as both the surface can face the sun, and show similar structure. The two surfaces are equally green.
4. Stomata is absent on the upper surface of these leaves. Stomata is present on both the upper and lower surfaces of these leaves.

Question 36.
Distinguish between anatomy of dicot root and monocot root.
Answer:

Anatomy of dicot root Anatomy of monocot root
1. Pith is narrow. Pith is large and well developed.
2. Diarch, triarch or tetrarch condition can be observed. (Xylem bundles vary from two to six number) Polyarch condition is observed, (xylem bundles are more than six)
3. Cambium is formed in later stage between xylem and phloem which causes secondary growth. Secondary growth is absent.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 37.
Distinguish between anatomy of dicot stem and monocot stem.
Answer:

Anatomy of Dicot stem Anatomy of Monocot stem
1. Epidermis shows presence of multicellular trichomes. Epidermis is without trichomes.
2. Hypodermis is made up of collenchymatous cells. Hypodermis is made up of sclerenchymatous cells.
3. Medullary rays are present between vascular bundles. Medullary rays are absent.
4. Vascular bundles are arranged in the form of a ring. Vascular bundles are scattered in the ground tissue.
5. It is conjoint, collateral and open (Cambium present) They are conjoint, collateral and closed (cambium is absent).
6. Vascular bundle is not surrounded by a sclerenchymatous bundle sheath. Vascular bundle is surrounded by a sclerenchymatous bundle sheath.
7. Secondary growth takes place due to presence of cambium. Secondary growth does not occur due to absence of cambium.
8. Pith is present. Pith is absent.

Question 38.
Apply Your Knowledge

Question 1.
Which plant part would show the following:

  1. Radial vascular bundles.
  2. Large and well-developed pith.
  3. Differentiation of mesophyll into palisade and spongy tissue.
  4. Presence of stomata on both upper and lower epidermis.

Answer:

  1. Root
  2. Monocot root and Dicot stem,
  3. Dicot leaf
  4. Monocot leaf

Question 2.
When a tree is debarked, which tissues are removed?
Answer:
The bark is made up of tissues like cork, cork cambium and secondary cortex, which are removed when a tree is debarked.

Question 3.
While eating fruits like pear or guava, it feels gritty. What gives stiffness to these fruits?
Answer:
Sclereids are found in pulp of fruits like pear and guava which gives them stiffness and thus we feel gritty while eating these fruits.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 39.
Quick Review

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 16
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy 17

Question 40.
Exercise

Question 1.
Define tissue.
Answer:
A group of cells having essentially a common function and origin is called as tissue.

Question 2.
Classify the meristematic tissue based on its origin.
Answer:
Classification of meristematic tissue on the basis of origin:
1. Promeristem / Primordial meristem:
a. It is also called as embryonic meristem.
b. It usually occupies very minute area at the tip of root and shoot.

2. Primary meristem:
a. It originates from the primordial meristem and occurs in the plant body from the beginning, at the root and shoot apices.
b. Cells are always in active state of division and give rise to permanent tissues.

3. Secondary meristem:
a. These tissues develop from living permanent tissues during later stages of plant growth hence are called as secondary meristems.
b. This tissue occurs in the mature regions of root and shoot of many plants.
c. Secondary meristem is always lateral (to the central axis) in position e.g. Fascicular cambium, inter fascicular cambium, cork cambium.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 3.
Explain in detail classification of meristematic tissue based on its position.
Answer:
Classification of meristematic tissue based on its position:
1. Apical meristem:
a. It is produced from promeristem and forms growing point of apices of root, shoot and their lateral branches.
b. It brings about increase in length of plant body and is called as apical initials.
c. Shoot apical meristem is terminal in position whereas in root it is subterminal i.e. located behind the root cap.

2. Intercalary meristem:
a. Intercalary meristematic tissue is present in the top or base area of node.
b. Their activity is mainly seen in monocots.
c. These are short lived.

3. Lateral meristem:
a. It is present along the sides of central axis of organs.
b. It takes part in increasing girth of stem or root, e.g. Intrafascicular cambium.
c. It is found in vascular bundles of gymnosperms and dicot angiosperms.

Question 4.
Give any two examples of secondary meristematic tissue.
Answer:
Secondary meristem is always lateral (to the central axis) in position e.g. Fascicular cambium, inter fascicular cambium, cork cambium.

Question 5.
Draw a diagram of meristematic cells.
Answer:
1. Cell wall
2. Nucleus
3. Cytoplasm
Characteristics of meristematic tissue:

  1. It is a group of young, immature cells.
  2. These are living cells with ability to divide in the regions where they are present.
  3. These are polyhedral or isodiametric in shape without intercellular spaces.
  4. Cell wall is thin, elastic and mainly composed of cellulose.
  5. Protoplasm is dense with distinct nucleus at the centre and vacuoles if present, are very small.
  6. Cells show high rate of metabolism.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 6.
Write a short note on tracheids.
Answer:
Tracheids:
a. These are elongated, tubular and dead cells (without protoplasm).
b. The ends are oblique and tapering.
c. The cell walls is unevenly thickened and lignified. This provides mechanical strength.
d. Tracheids contribute 95% of wood in gymnosperms and 5% in angiosperms.
e. The different types of thickening patterns are seen on their walls such as annular (in the form of rings), spiral (in the form of spring/helix), scalariform (ladder like) and pitted (small circular area). Pitted is the most advanced type of thickening which may be simple or bordered.

Question 7.
Describe parenchyma in detail.
Answer:
Cell is the component that brings about important processes in the living organisms.

Question 8.
Describe the structure of xylem in detail.
Answer:
1. Xylem is the water conducting tissue in higher plants. It is a dead complex tissue.
It also provides mechanical strength to the plant body.
Components of xylem are tracheids, vessels, xylem parenchyma and xylem fibres.

2. Tracheids:
a. These are elongated, tubular and dead cells (without protoplasm).
b. The ends are oblique and tapering.
c. The cell walls is unevenly thickened and lignified. This provides mechanical strength.
d. Tracheids contribute 95% of wood in gymnosperms and 5% in angiosperms.
e. The different types of thickening patterns are seen on their walls such as annular (in the form of rings), spiral (in the form of spring/helix), scalariform (ladder like) and pitted (small circular area). Pitted is the most advanced type of thickening which may be simple or bordered.

3. Vessels:
a. Vessels are longer than tracheids with perforated or dissolved ends and formed by union of several vessels end to end.
b. These are involved in conduction of water and minerals.
c. Their lumen is wider than tracheids and the thickening is due to lignin and similar to tracheids.
d. In monocots, vessels are rounded where as they are angular in dicot angiosperms.
e. The first formed xylem vessels (protoxylem) are small and have either annular or spiral thickenings while latter formed xylem vessels are larger (metaxylem) and have reticulate or pitted thickenings.
f. When protoxylem is arranged towards pith and metaxylem towards periphery it is called as endarch
e. g. in stem and when the position is reversed as in the roots is called as exarch.

4. Xylem parenchyma:
a. Xylem parenchyma cells are small associated with tracheids and vessels.
b. This is the only living tissue among this complex tissue.
c. The function is to store food (starch) and sometimes tannins.
d. Xylem parenchyma are involved in lateral or radial conduction of water or sap.

5. Xylem fibres:
a. Xylem fibres are sclerenchymatous cells and serve mainly mechanical support. These are called wood fibres.
b. These are also elongated, narrow and spindle shaped.
c. Cells are tapering at both the ends and their walls are lignified.

Question 9.
What are Sclerenchyma fibres?
Answer:
a. Fibres:
Fibres are thread-like, elongated and narrow structures with tapering and interlocking end walls. Fibres are mostly in bundles. Pits are narrow, unbranched and oblique. They provide mechanical strength.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 10.
Write the functions of parenchyma cells.
Answer:
Parenchyma, Collenchyma and Sclerenchyma are the simple permanent tissues in plants.

Question 11.
Write function of collenchyma tissue.
Answer:
Function:
Collenchyma is a living mechanical tissue and serves different functions in plants.
a. It gives mechanical strength to young stem and parts like petiole of leaf.
b. It allows bending and pulling action in plant parts and also prevents tearing of leaf.
c. It also allows growth and elongation of organs.

Question 12.
Which are the different types of tracheids based on the types of thickenings on their walls?
Answer:
The different types of thickening patterns are seen on their walls such as annular (in the form of rings), spiral (in the form of spring/helix), scalariform (ladder like) and pitted (small circular area). Pitted is the most advanced type of thickening which may be simple or bordered.

Question 13.
Death of companion cell causes death of sieve tube cells and vice versa. Justify.
Answer:
Companion cells:
a. These are narrow elongated and living.
b. Companion cells are laterally associated with sieve tube elements.
c. Companion cells have dense cytoplasm and prominent nucleus.
d. Nucleus of companion cell regulates functions of sieve tube cells through simple pits.
e. From origin point of view, sieve tube cells and companion cell are derived from same cell. Death of the one result in death of the other type.

Question 14.
Which are the three types of simple permanent tissues?
Answer:
Parenchyma, Collenchyma and Sclerenchyma are the simple permanent tissues in plants.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 15.
Write the functions of sclerenchyma tissue.
Answer:
Functions:
a. This tissue functions as the main mechanical tissue.
b. It permits bending, shearing and pulling.
c. It gives rigidity to leaves and prevents it from falling.
d. It also gives rigidity to epicarps and seeds.

Question 16.
What are the components of xylem?
Answer:
1. Xylem is the water conducting tissue in higher plants. It is a dead complex tissue.
It also provides mechanical strength to the plant body.
Components of xylem are tracheids, vessels, xylem parenchyma and xylem fibres.

Question 17.
Name the living component of xylem.
Answer:
This is the only living tissue among this complex tissue.

Question 18.
Name the dead component of phloem.
Answer:
Phloem fibres are the only dead tissue among this unit.

Question 19.
What is closed vascular bundle?
Answer:
When cambium is not present between xylem and phloem, it is known as closed vascular bundle.

Question 20.
Describe two types of conjoint vascular bundles.
Answer:
Conjoint vascular bundles:
When the complex tissue (xylem and phloem) is collectively present as neighbours of each other on the same radius, vascular bundle is called Conjoint vascular bundle.
They are of two types:
a. Collateral vascular bundle:
In this type of vascular bundle, xylem lies inwards and the phloem lies outwards.
These bundles may be further of open type (secondary growth takes place) containing cambium in between xylem and phloem and closed type if cambium is not present (secondary growth absent).
b. Bicollateral vascular bundle:
When phloem is present in a vascular bundle on both the sides of xylem and intervening cambium tissue, it is called bicollateral vascular bundle. It is a feature of family Cucurbitaceae.

Question 21.
Write the function of trichomes.
Answer:
In stem, epidermal hairs are called trichomes. These are generally multicellular, branched or unbranched, stiff or soft or even secretory. These help in preventing water loss due to transpiration.

Question 22.
What are bicollateral vascular bundle?
Answer:
Bicollateral vascular bundle:
When phloem is present in a vascular bundle on both the sides of xylem and intervening cambium tissue, it is called bicollateral vascular bundle. It is a feature of family Cucurbitaceae.

Question 23.
Name the tissue that are not included in ground tissue.
Answer:
All the plant tissues excluding epidermal and vascular tissue is ground tissue.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 24.
Which type of conjoint – vascular bundles are found in members of Cucurbitaceae family?
Answer:
Bicollateral vascular bundle:
When phloem is present in a vascular bundle on both the sides of xylem and intervening cambium tissue, it is called bicollateral vascular bundle. It is a feature of family Cucurbitaceae.

Question 25.
What is concentric vascular bundle?
Answer:
Concentric vascular bundle:
a. When one vascular tissue is completely encircling the other, it is called as concentric vascular bundle.
b. When phloem is encircled by xylem, it is called as leptocentric vascular bundle, whereas when xylem is encircled by phloem, it is called as hadrocentric vascular bundle.
c. When xylem is encircled by phloem on both faces, it is called as amphicribral vascular bundle. When phloem is encircled by xylem on both faces it is called as amphivasal vascular bundle.

Question 26.
Define intrafascicular cambium.
Answer:
The cambium present between the primary xylem and primary phloem of a vascular bundle is called intrafascicular cambium.

Question 27.
What is the difference between spring wood and autumn wood?
Answer:
During favourable conditions, spring wood (early wood) is formed which has broader xylem bands, lighter colour, tracheids with thin wall and wide lumen, fibres are less in number, low density. Whereas, during unfavourable conditions, autumn wood (late wood) is formed which has narrow xylem band, darker in colour, lumen is narrow and walls are thick with abundant fibres, high density.

Question 28.
Explain how growth rings are formed in trees?
Answer:
1. Growth rings are formed due cambial activity during favourable and non-favourable climatic conditions.
2. During favourable conditions, spring wood (early wood) is formed which has broader xylem bands, lighter colour, tracheids with thin wall and wide lumen, fibres are less in number, low density. Whereas, during unfavourable conditions, autumn wood (late wood) is formed which has narrow xylem band, darker in colour, lumen is narrow and walls are thick with abundant fibres, high density.
3. Spring wood and autumn wood that appear as alternate light and dark concentric rings, constitute an annual ring or growth ring.

Question 29.
Which tissues are together called as periderm?
Answer:
Phellogen, phellem and phelloderm constitute periderm.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 30.
What is bark?
Answer:
Bark:
a. Bark is non-technical term referring to all cell types found external to vascular cambium including secondary phloem.
b. Bark of early season is soft and of the late season is hard.

Question 31.
What is the function of lenticels?
Answer:
Lenticels are meant for gaseous and water vapour exchange.

Question 32.
Explain the term anomalous secondary growth.
Answer:
Anomalous secondary growth:
a. Monocot stems lack cambium hence secondary growth does not take place.
b. However, accessory cambium development in plants like, Dracaena, Agave, Palms and root of sweet potato shows presence of secondary growth. This is called as anomalous secondary growth.

Question 33.
Explain in detail anatomical structure of a dicot stem.
Answer:
A transverse section of sunflower (dicot) stem shows the following structures:
1. Epidermis: It is a single, outermost layer with multicellular outgrowth called trichomes. A layer of cuticle
is usually present towards the outer surface of epidermis.

2. Cortex: Cortex is situated below the epidermis and is usually differentiated into three regions namely, hypodermis, general cortex and endodermis.
a. Hypodermis: It is situated just below the epidermis and is made of 3-5 layers of collenchymatous cells. Intercellular spaces are absent.
b. General cortex: It is made up of several layers of large parenchymatous cells with intercellular spaces.
c. Endodermis: It is an innermost layer of cortex which is made up of barrel shaped cells. It is also called starch sheath, as it is rich in starch grain.

3. Stele: It is differentiated into pericycle, vascular bundles and pith.
a. Pericycle: It is the outermost layer of vascular system situated between the endodermis and vascular bundles. In sunflower, it is multi-layered and also called hard bast.
b. Vascular bundles: Vascular bundles are conjoint, collateral, open, and are arranged in a ring. Each one is composed of xylem, phloem and cambium. Xylem is endarch. A strip of cambium is present between xylem and phloem.
c. Pith: It is situated in the centre of the young stem and is made up of large-sized parenchymatous cells with conspicuous intercellular spaces.

Question 34.
Draw neat and labelled diagrams of dicot and monocot root and differentiate between their anatomical characters.
Answer:
The transverse section of a typical dicotyledonous root shows following anatomical features:
1. Epiblema: It is the outermost single layer of cells without cuticle. Some epidermal cells prolong to form unicellular root hairs.
2. Cortex: It is made up of many layers of thin walled parenchyma cells. Cortical cells store food and water.
3. Exodermis: After the death of epiblema, outer layer of cortex become cutinized and is called Exodermis.

4. Endodermis:
The innermost layer of cortex is called Endodermis.
The cells are barrel-shaped and their radial walls bear Casparian strip or Casparian bands composed of suberin. Near the protoxylem, there are unthickened passage cells.

5. Stele: It consists of pericycle, vascular bundles and pith.
a. Pericycle: Next to the endodermis, there is a single layer of thin walled parenchyma cells called pericycle. It forms outermost layer of stele or vascular cylinder.
b. Vascular bundle: Vascular bundles are radial. Xylem and Phloem occur in separate patches arranged on alternate radii. Xylem is exarch in root that means protoxylem vessels are towards periphery and metaxylem elements are towards centre. Xylem bundles vary from two to six number, i.e. they may be diarch, triarch, tetrarch, etc.
Connective tissue: A parenchymatous tissue is present in between xylem and phloem.
c. Pith: The central part of stele is called pith. It is narrow and made up of parenchymatous cells, with or without intercellular spaces.
6. At a later stage cambium ring develops between the xylem and phloem causing secondary growth.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 35.
Which type of vascular bundles are observed in isobilateral leaf?
Answer:
Vascular bundle:
These are conjoint, collateral and closed.

Question 36.
Describe the internal structure of a leaf in which mesophyll is differentiated in palisade and spongy parenchyma.
Answer:
1. Structure of dorsiventral leaf: The mesophyll tissue is differentiated into palisade and spongy parenchyma in a dorsiventral leaf. This type is very common in dicot leaf. The different parts of this leaf are as follows:
2. Upper epidermis: It consists of a single layer of tightly packed rectangular, barrel shaped, parenchymatous cells which are devoid of chloroplast. A distinct layer of cuticle lies on the outside of the epidermis. Stomata are generally absent.
3. Mesophyll: Between upper and lower epidermis, there is chloroplast-containing photosynthetic tissue called mesophyll It is differentiated into Palisade parenchyma and Spongy parenchyma.
a. Palisade parenchyma:
Palisade parenchyma is present below upper epidermis and consists of closely packed elongated cells. The cells contain abundant chloroplasts and help in photosynthesis.
b. Spongy parenchyma:
Spongy parenchyma is present below palisade tissue and consists of loosely arranged irregularly shaped cells with intercellular spaces. The spongy parenchyma cells contain chloroplast and are in contact with the atmosphere through stomata.
4. Vascular system: It is made up of a number of vascular bundles of varying size depending upon the venation. Each one is surrounded by a thin layer of parenchymatous cells called bundle sheath. Vascular bundles are closed. Xylem lies towards upper epidermis and phloem towards lower epidermis. Cambium is absent, hence there is no secondary growth in the leaf.
5. Lower epidermis: It consists of a single layer of compactly arranged rectangular, parenchymatous cells. A thin layer of cuticle is also present. The lower epidermis contains a large number of microscopic pores called stomata. There is an air-space called substomatal chamber at each stoma.

Question 37.
Multiple Choice Questions:

Question 1.
Meristematic tissues are found
(A) only in stems of the plants
(B) in both roots and stems
(C) in all growing tips of the plant body
(D) only in roots of the plants
Answer:
(C) in all growing tips of the plant body

Question 2.
The tissue responsible for translocation of food material is _________
(A) xylem
(B) cambium
(C) parenchyma
(D) phloem
Answer:
(D) phloem

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 3.
________ are used in making ropes and rough clothes.
(A) Phloem parenchyma
(B) Trachieds
(C) Phloem fibres
(D) Sieve tube elements
Answer:
(C) Phloem fibres

Question 4.
_______ are the only dead tissue among the phloem.
(A) Phloem parenchyma
(B) Sieve tubes
(C) Companion cells
(D) Phloem fibres
Answer:
(D) Phloem fibres

Question 5.
Phloem was named as _______ by Haberlandt as similar to xylem.
(A) Bast
(B) Leptome
(C) Wood fibres
(D) Casparian
Answer:
(B) Leptome

Question 6.
The sieve tube cell is connected to companion cell through phloem parenchyma by
(A) Plasmodesmata
(B) Interfascicular cambium
(C) Pericycle
(D) Hypodermis
Answer:
(A) Plasmodesmata

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 7.
Which of the following tissues is with dead thick-walled cells without intercellular spaces?
(A) parenchyma
(B) collenchyma
(C) sclerenchyma
(D) phloem
Answer:
(C) sclerenchyma

Question 8.
The tissue which is present in between xylem and phloem of stem is called
(A) apical meristem
(B) pericycle
(C) vascular cambium
(D) cork cambium
Answer:
(C) vascular cambium

Question 9.
In stem, epidermal hairs are called as
(A) Cuticles
(B) Casparian strip
(C) Trichomes
(D) Companion cells
Answer:
(C) Trichomes

Question 10.
_______ forms the outer covering of plant body and is derived from protodenn or dermatogen.
(A) Ground tissue system
(B) Interfascicular cambium
(C) Vascular tissue system
(D) Epidermal tissue system
Answer:
(D) Epidermal tissue system

Question 11.
_______ play a vital role in exchange of gases and water vapour.
(A) Vascular bundles
(B) Stomata
(C) Ground tissues
(D) Trichomes
Answer:
(B) Stomata

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 12.
In which of the following leaf possesses dumbbell shaped guard cell’?
(A) Pisum sativum
(B) Wheat
(C) Datura
(D) Sunflower
Answer:
(B) Wheat

Question 13.
Which of the following is NOT a characteristic of spring wood?
(A) Tracheids with wide lumen
(B) Less number of fibres
(C) Narrow xylem band
(D) Lighter colour
Answer:
(C) Narrow xylem band

Question 14.
Periderm consists of
(A) Phellogen
(B) Phellem
(C) Phelloderm
(D) All of these
Answer:
(D) All of these

Question 15.
Which of the following is essential for secondary growth?
(A) Xylem
(B) Pith
(C) Phloem
(D) Cambium
Answer:
(D) Cambium

Question 16.
Vascular bundles of dicot root are
(A) radial exarch
(B) radial endarch
(C) conjoint exarch
(D) conjoint endarch
Answer:
(A) radial exarch

Question 17.
In which of the following characters, a monocot root differs from dicot root?
(A) Open vascular bundle
(B) Large pith
(C) Radial vascular bundles
(D) Scattered vascular bundles
Answer:
(B) Large pith

Question 18.
Which of the following plant shows isobilateral leaves?
(A) Hibiscus
(B) Maize
(C) Mangifera indica
(D) Sunflower
Answer:
(B) Maize

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 19.
Secondary growth does not occur in
(A) Maize stem
(B) Mango leaf
(C) Carina root
(D) All of these
Answer:
(D) All of these

Question 20.
Stele of a dicot stem consists of all the given below, EXCEPT
(A) Pericycle
(B) Cortex
(C) Vascular bundles
(D) Pith
Answer:
(B) Cortex

Question 21.
Hypodermis is collenchymatous in
(A) monocot stem
(B) dicot stem
(C) monocot root
(D) both (A) and (B)
Answer:
(B) dicot stem

Question 22.
Lysigenous cavity filled with water is present in
(A) dicot stem
(B) monocot stem
(C) monocot root
(D) dicot root
Answer:
(B) monocot stem

Question 23.
The vascular bundles in a dicot stem are
(A) collateral and open
(B) radial
(C) bicollateral and open
(D) collateral and closed
Answer:
(A) collateral and open

Question 38.
Competitive Corner

Question 1.
Phloem in gymnosperms lacks:
(A) companion cells only
(B) both sieve tubes and companion cells
(C) albuminous cells and sieve cells
(D) sieve tubes only
Answer:
(B) both sieve tubes and companion cells

Question 2.
Grass leaves curl inwards during very dry weather. Select the most appropriate reason from the following:
(A) Shrinkage of air spaces in spongy mesophyll
(B) Tyloses in vessels
(C) Closure of stomata
(D) Flaccidity of bulliform cells
Hint: Grass leaves curl inwards to the minimize water loss.
Answer:
(D) Flaccidity of bulliform cells

Question 3.
Which of the statements given below is NOT true about formation of ‘annual rings’ in trees?
(A) Activity of cambium depends upon variation in climate.
(B) Annual rings are not prominent in trees of temperate region.
(C) Annual ring is a combination of spring wood and autumn wood produced in a year.
(D) Differential activity of cambium causes light and dark bands of tissue – early and late wood respectively.
Hint: Annual rings are formed due to activity of cambium. The activity of cambium is under the control of many physiological and environmental factors. In temperate regions, the climatic conditions are not uniform throughout the year due to this, annual rings are formed.
Answer:
(B) Annual rings are not prominent in trees of temperate region.

Question 4.
Regeneration of damaged growing grass following grazing is largely due to:
(A) secondary meristem
(B) lateral meristem
(C) apical meristem
(D) intercalary meristem
Hint: Intercalary meristems occur in grasses at the base of intemode, which regenerates the grass damaged due to grazing.
Answer:
(D) intercalary meristem

Question 5.
In the dicot root, the vascular cambium originates from:
(A) intrafascicular and interfascicular tissue in a ring
(B) tissue located below the phloem bundles and a portion of pericycle tissue above protoxylem
(C) cortical region
(D) parenchyma between endodermis and pericycle
Answer:
(B) tissue located below the phloem bundles and a portion of pericycle tissue above protoxylem

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 6.
Casparian strips occur in
(A) Cortex
(B) Pericycle
(C) Epidermis
(D) Endodermis
Answer:
(D) Endodermis

Question 7.
Plants having little or no secondary growth are
(A) Conifers
(B) Deciduous angiosperms
(C) Grasses
(D) Cycads
Hint: Secondary growth takes place in stems and roots of dicotyledons and gymnosperms, but does not occur in monocotyledons.
Answer:
(C) Grasses

Question 8.
Secondary xylem and phloem in dicot stem are produced by
(A) Phellogen
(B) Vascular cambium
(C) Apical meristems
(D) Axillary meristems
Answer:
(B) Vascular cambium

Question 9.
The vascular cambium normally gives rise to
(A) Phelloderm
(B) Primary phloem
(C) Secondary xylem
(D) Periderm
Answer:
(C) Secondary xylem

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Biology Important Questions Chapter 8 Plant Tissues and Anatomy

Question 10.
Identify the wrong statement in context of heartwood.
(A) Organic compounds are deposited in it
(B) It is highly durable
(C) It conducts water and minerals efficiently
(D) It comprises dead elements with highly lignified walls
Hint: In old trees, secondary xylem (wood) becomes physiologically non active. It does not conduct water and becomes dark due to organic deposits (tannins, resins, oils, aromatic substances, etc.) It comprises of dead elements and called as heart wood. It is non conductive, hard, durable and resistant to microbes and insects.
Answer:
(C) It conducts water and minerals efficiently

Question 11.
Which of the following is made up of dead cell?
(A) Xylem parenchyma
(B) Collenchyma
(C) Phellem
(D) Phloem
Hint: Cork cambium (phellogen) cuts off cells on both the sides. The outer cells differentiate into cork or phellem. The cork is impervious to water due to suberin deposition in the cell wall.
Answer:
(C) Phellem

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 11th Chemistry Textbook Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 11th Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

1. Choose the most correct option.

Question A.
A sample of pure water, whatever the source always contains …………. by mass of oxygen and 11.1 % by mass of hydrogen.
a. 88.9
b. 18
c. 80
d. 16
Answer:
a. 88.9

Question B.
Which of the following compounds can NOT demonstrate the law of multiple proportions ?
a. NO, NO2
b. CO, CO2
c. H2O, H2O2
d. Na2S, NaF
Answer:
d. Na2S, NaF

Question C.
Which of the following temperature will read the same value on celsius and Fahrenheit scales.
a. – 40°
b. + 40°
c. – 80°
d. – 20°
Answer:
a. – 40°

Question D.
SI unit of the quantity electric current is
a. Volt
b. Ampere
c. Candela
d. Newton
Answer:
b. Ampere

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question E.
In the reaction N2 + 3H2 → 2NH3, the ratio by volume of N2, H2 and NH3 is 1 : 3 : 2 This illustrates the law of
a. definite proportion
b. reciprocal proportion
c. multiple proportion
d. gaseous volumes
Answer:
d. gaseous volumes

Question F.
Which of the following has maximum number of molecules ?
a. 7 g N2
b. 2 g H2
c. 8 g O2
d. 20 g NO2
Answer:
b. 2 g H2

Question G.
How many g of H2O are present in 0.25 mol of it ?
a. 4.5
b. 18
c. 0.25
d. 5.4
Answer:
a. 4.5

Question H.
The number of molecules in 22.4 cm3 of nitrogen gas at STP is
a. 6.022 × 1020
b. 6.022 × 1023
c. 22.4 × 1020
d. 22.4 × 1023
Answer:
a. 6.022 × 1020

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question I.
Which of the following has the largest number of atoms ?
a. 1g Au(s)
b. 1g Na(s)
c. 1g Li(s)
d. 1g Cl2(g)
Answer:
c. 1g Li(s)

2. Answer the following questions.

Question A.
State and explain Avogadro’s law.
Answer:
i. In the year 1811, Avogadro made a distinction between atoms and molecules and thereby proposed Avogadro’s law.

ii. Avogadro proposed that, “Equal volumes of all gases at the same temperature and pressure contain equal number of molecules”.
e.g. Hydrogen gas combines with oxygen gas to produce water vapour as follows:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 1
According to Avogadro’s law, if 1 volume contains n molecules, then 2n molecules of hydrogen combine with n molecules of oxygen to give 2n molecules of water, i.e., 2 molecules of hydrogen gas combine with 1 molecule of oxygen to give 2 molecules of water vapour as represented below:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 2

Question B.
Point out the difference between 12 g of carbon and 12 u of carbon.
Answer:
12 g of carbon is the molar mass of carbon while 12 u of carbon is the mass of one carbon atom.

Question C.
How many grams does an atom of hydrogen weigh ?
Answer:
The mass of a hydrogen atom is 1.6736 × 10-24 g.

Question D.
Calculate the molecular mass of the following in u.
a. NH3
b. CH3COOH
c. C2H5OH
Answer:
i. Molecular mass of NH3 = (1 × Average atomic mass of N) + (3 × Average atomic mass of H)
= (1 × 14.0 u) +(3 × 1.0 u)
= 17 u

ii. Molecular mass of CH3COOH = (2 × Average atomic mass of C) + (4 × Average atomic mass of H) + (2 × Average atomic mass of O)
= (2 × 12.0 u) + (4 × 1.0 u) + (2 × 16.0 u)
= 60 u

iii. Molecular mass of C2H5OH = (2 × Average atomic mass of C) + (6 × Average atomic mass of H) + (1 × Average atomic mass of O)
= (2 × 12.0 u) + (6 × 1.0 u) + (1 × 16.0 u)
= 46 u
Ans: i. The molecular mass of NH3 = 17 u
ii. The molecular mass of CH3COOH = 60 u
iii. The molecular mass of C2H5OH = 46 u

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question E.
How many particles are present in 1 mole of a substance ?
Answer:
The number of particles in one mole is 6.0221367 × 1023.

Question F.
What is the SI unit of amount of a substance ?
Answer:
The SI unit for the amount of a substance is mole (mol).

Question G.
What is meant by molar volume of a gas ?
Answer:
The volume occupied by one mole of a gas at standard temperature (0 °C) and pressure (1 atm) (STP) is called as molar volume of a gas. The molar volume of a gas at STP is 22.4 dm3.

Question H.
State and explain the law of conservation of mass.
Answer:
Law of conservation of mass:

  • The law of conservation of mass states that, “Mass can neither be created nor destroyed” during chemical combination of matter.
  • Antoine Lavoisier who is often referred to as the father of modem chemistry performed careful experimental studies for various combustion reactions, namely burning of phosphorus and mercury in the presence of air.
  • Both his experiments resulted in increased weight of products.
  • After several experiments, in burning of phosphorus, he found that the weight gained by the phosphoms was exactly the same as the weight lost by the air. Hence, total mass of reactants = total mass of products.
  • When hydrogen gas bums and combines with oxygen to form water, the mass of the water formed is equal to the mass of the hydrogen and oxygen consumed. Thus, this is in accordance with the law of conservation of mass.

Question I.
State the law of multiple proportions.
Answer:
The law states that, “When two elements A and B form more than one compounds, the masses of element B that combine with a given mass of A are always in the ratio of small whole numbers”.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

3. Give one example of each

Question A.
Homogeneous mixture
Answer:
Homogeneous mixture: Solution (An aqueous solution of sugar)

Question B.
Heterogeneous mixture
Answer:
Heterogeneous mixture: Suspension (of sand in water)

Question C.
Element
Answer:
Element: Gold

Question D.
Compound
Answer:
Compound: Distilled water.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

4. Solve problems :

Question A.
What is the ratio of molecules in 1 mole of NH3 and 1 mole of HNO3.
Answer:
One mole of any substance contains particles equal to 6.022 × 1023.
1 mole of NH3 = 6.022 × 1023 molecules of NH3
I mole of HNO3 = 6.022 × 1023 molecules of HNO3
∴ Ratio = \(\frac{6.022 \times 10^{23}}{6.022 \times 10^{23}}\) = 1 : 1
Ans: The ratio of molecules is = 1 : 1.

Question B.
Calculate number of moles of hydrogen in 0.448 litre of hydrogen gas at STP.
Answer:
Given: Volume of hydrogen at STP = 0.448 L
To find: Number of moles of hydrogen
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 3
Molar volume of a gas = 22.4 dm3 mol-1 = 22.4 L at STP
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 4
Ans: Number of moles of hydrogen = 0.02 mol

Question C.
The mass of an atom of hydrogen is 1.008 u. What is the mass of 18 atoms of hydrogen.
Answer:
Mass of 1 atom of hydrogen = 1.008 u
∴ Mass of 18 atoms of hydrogen = 18 × 1.008 u = 18.144 u
Ans: The mass of 18 atoms of hydrogen = 18.144 u

Question D.
Calculate the number of atom in each of the following (Given : Atomic mass of I = 127 u).
a. 254 u of iodine (I)
b. 254 g of iodine (I)
Answer:
a. 254 u of iodine (I) = x atoms
Atomic mass of iodine (I) = 127 u
∴ Mass of one iodine atom = 127 u
∴ x = \(\frac{254 \mathrm{u}}{127 \mathrm{u}}\) = 2 atoms

b. 254 g of iodine (I)
Atomic mass of iodine = 127 u
∴ Molar mass of iodine = 127 g mol-1
Now,
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 5
Now,
Number of atoms = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
= 2 mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 12.044 × 1023 atoms
= 1.2044 × 1024 atoms
Ans. i.Number of iodine atoms in 254 u = 2 atoms
ii. Number of iodine atoms in 254 g = 1.2044 × 1024 atoms

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question E.
A student used a carbon pencil to write his homework. The mass of this was found to be 5 mg. With the help of this calculate.
a. The number of moles of carbon in his homework writing.
b. The number of carbon atoms in 12 mg of his homework writting.
Answer:
a. 5 mg carbon = 5 × 10-3 g carbon
Atomic mass of carbon = 12 u
∴ Molar mass of carbon 12 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 6

b. 12 mg carbon = 12 × 10-3 g carbon
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 7
Number of atoms = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
Number of atoms of carbon = 1 × 10-3 mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 6.022 × 1020 atoms
Ans: Number of moles of carbon in his homework writing = 4.167 × 10-4 mol
Number of atoms of carbon in 12 mg homework writing = 6.022 × 1020 atoms

Question F.
Arjun purchased 250 g of glucose (C6H12O6) for Rs 40. Find the cost of glucose per mole.
Answer:
Given: Mass of urea = 250 g, cost for 250 g glucose = Rs 40, molecular formula of glucose = C6H12O6
To find: Cost per mole of glucose
Calculation: Molecular formula of glucose is (C6H12O6).
Molecular mass of glucose
= (6 × Average atomic mass of C) + (12 × Average atomic mass of H) + (6 × Average atomic mass of O)
= (6 × 12 u) + (12 × 1 u) + (6 × 16 u)
=180 u
∴ Molar mass of glucose = 180 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 8
Now,
\(\frac {250}{180}\) mol of glucose cost = Rs 40
1 mol glucose cost = x
∴ x = \(\frac{40 \times 180}{250}\) = Rs 28.8/mol of glucose
Ans. The cost of glucose per mole is Rs 28.8.

[ Calculation using log table:
\(\frac{40 \times 180}{250}\)
= Antilog10 [log10(40) + log10(180) + log10(250)]
= Antilog10 [1.6021 + 2.2553 – 2.3979]
= Antilog10 [1.4595] = 28.80 ]

Question G.
The natural isotopic abundance of 10B is 19.60% and 11B is 80.40 %. The exact isotopic masses are 10.13 and 11.009 respectively. Calculate the average atomic mass of boron.
Answer:
Average atomic mass of Boron(B)
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 9
Ans. Average atomic mass of boron = 10.84 u

Question H.
Convert the following degree Celsius temperature to degree Fahrenheit.
a. 40 °C
b. 30 °C
Answer:
a. Given: Temperature in degree Celsius =40°C
To find: Temperature in degree Fahrenheit
Formula: °F = \(\frac {9}{5}\) (°C) + 32
Calculation: Substituting 40 °C in the formula,
°F = \(\frac {9}{5}\) (°C)+32
= \(\frac {9}{5}\) (40) + 32
= 72 + 32
= 104 °F

b. Given: Temperature in degree Celsius = 30 °C
To find: Temperature in degree Fahrenheit
Formula: °F = \(\frac {9}{5}\) (°C) + 32
Calculation: Substituting 30 °C in the formula,
°F = \(\frac {9}{5}\)(°C) + 32
= \(\frac {9}{5}\)(30) + 32
= 54 + 32
= 86 °F
Ans: i. The temperature 40 °C corresponds to 104 °F.
ii. The temperature 30 °C corresponds to 86 °F.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question I.
Calculate the number of moles and molecules of acetic acid present in 22 g of it.
Answer:
Given: Mass of acetic acid = 22 g
To find: The number of moles and molecules of acetic acid
Formulae: Number of moles = \(\frac{\text { Mass of a substance }}{\text { Molar mass of a substance }}\)
ii. Number of molecules = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
Calculator: Mass of acetic acid = 22 g
Molecular mass of acetic acid, CH3COOH
= (2 × Average atomic mass of C) + (4 × Average atomic mass of H) + (2 × Average atomic mass of O)
= (2 × 12 u) + (4 × 1 u) + (2 × 16 u) = 60 u
∴ Molar mass of acetic acid = 60 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 10
Now,
Number of molecules of acetic acid = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
= 0.367 mol × 6.022 × 1023 molecules/mol
= 2.210 × 1023 molecules
Ans: Number of moles = 0.367 mol
Number of molecules of acetic acid = 2.210 × 1023 molecules

Question J.
24 g of carbon reacts with some oxygen to make 88 grams of carbon dioxide. Find out how much oxygen must have been used.
Answer:
Given: Mass of carbon (reactant) = 24 g, mass of carbon dioxide (product) = 88 g
To find: Mass of oxygen (reactant)
Calculation: 12 g of carbon combine with 32 g oxygen to form 44 g of carbon dioxide as follows:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 11
Hence, (2 × 12 = 24 g) of carbon will combine with (2 × 32 = 64 g) of oxygen to give (2 × 44 = 88 g) carbon dioxide.
Ans: Mass of oxygen used = 64 g

Question K.
Calculate number of atoms is each of the following. (Average atomic mass : N = 14 u, S = 32 u)
a. 0.4 mole of nitrogen
b. 1.6 g of sulfur
Answer:
a. 0.4 mole of nitrogen (N)
Number of atoms of N = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
= 0.4 mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 2.4088 × 1023 atoms of N

b. 1.6 g of Sulphur (S)
Molar mass of sulphur = 32 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 12
Number of atoms of S = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
= 0.05 mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 0.3011 × 1023 atoms
= 3.011 × 1022 atoms of S
Ans: a. Number of nitrogen atoms in 0.4 mole = 2.4088 × 1023 atoms of N
b. Number of sulphur atoms in 1.6 g = 3.011 × 1022 atoms of S

Question L.
2.0 g of a metal burnt in oxygen gave 3.2 g of its oxide. 1.42 g of the same metal heated in steam gave 2.27 of its oxide. Which law is verified by these data ?
Answer:
Here, metal oxide is obtained by two different methods; reactions of metal with oxygen and reaction of metal with water vapour (steam).
In first reaction (reaction with oxygen),
The mass of oxygen in metal oxide = 3.2 – 2.0 = 1.2 g
% of oxygen = \(\frac{1.2}{3.2}\) × 100 = 37.5%
% of metal = \(\frac{2.0}{3.2}\) × 100 = 62.5%
In second reaction (reaction with steam),
The mass of oxygen in metal oxide = 2.27 – 1.42 = 0.85 g
% of oxygen = \(\frac{0.85}{2.27}\) × 100 = 37.44 ≈ 37.5%
% of metal = \(\frac{1.42}{2.27}\) × 100 = 62.56 ≈ 62.5%
Therefore, irrespective of the source, the given compound contains same elements in the same proportion. The law of definite proportions states that “A given compound always contains exactly the same proportion of elements by weight”. Hence, the law of definite proportions is verified by these data.
Ans: The law of definite proportions is verified by given data.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question M.
In two moles of acetaldehyde (CH3CHO) calculate the following
a. Number of moles of carbon
b. Number of moles of hydrogen
c. Number of moles of oxygen
d. Number of molecules of acetaldehyde
Answer:
Molecular formula of acetaldehyde: C2H4O
Moles of acetaldehyde = 2 mol
a. Number of moles of carbon atoms = Moles of acetaldehyde × Number of carbon atoms
= 2 × 2
= 4 moles of carbon atoms

b. Number of moles of hydrogen atoms = Moles of acetaldehyde × Number of hydrogen atoms
= 2 × 4
= 8 moles of hydrogen atoms

c. Number of moles of oxygen atoms = Moles of acetaldehyde × Number of oxygen atoms
= 2 × 1
= 2 moles of oxygen atoms

d. Number of molecules of acetaldehyde = Moles of acetaldehyde × Avogadro number
= 2 mol × 6.022 × 1023 molecules/mol
= 12.044 × 1023 molecules of acetaldehyde
Ans: i. Number of moles of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen are 4, 8, 2 respectively,
ii. Number of molecules of acetaldehyde = 12.044 × 1023

Question N.
Calculate the number of moles of magnesium oxide, MgO in
i. 80 g and
ii. 10 g of the compound.
(Average atomic masses of Mg = 24 and O = 16)
Answer:
Given: i. Mass of MgO = 80 g
ii. Mass of MgO = 10 g
To find: Number of moles of MgO
Formulae: Number of moles (n) = \(\frac{\text { Mass of a substance }}{\text { Molar mass of a substance }}\)
Calculation: i. Molecular mass of MgO = (1 × Average atomic mass of Mg) + (1 × Average atomic mass of O)
= (1 × 24u) + (1 × 16 u)
= 40 u
∴ Molar mass of MgO = 40 g mol-1
Mass of MgO = 80 g
Number of moles (n) = \(\frac{\text { Mass of a substance }}{\text { Molar mass of a substance }}\)
= \(\frac{80 \mathrm{~g}}{40 \mathrm{~g} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}\)
= 2 mol

ii. Mass of MgO = 10 g, Molar mass of MgO = 40 g mol-1
Number of moles (n) = \(\frac{\text { Mass of a substance }}{\text { Molar mass of a substance }}\)
= \(\frac{10 \mathrm{~g}}{40 \mathrm{~g} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}\)
= 0.25 mol
Ans: i. The number of moles in 80 g of magnesium oxide, MgO = 2 mol
ii. The number of moles in 10 g of magnesium oxide, MgO = 0.25 mol

Question O.
What is volume of carbon dioxide, CO2 occupying by i. 5 moles and ii. 0.5 mole of CO2 gas measured at STP.
Answer:
Given: i. Number of moles of CO2 = 5 mol
ii. Number of moles of CO2 = 0.5 mol
To find: Volume at STP
Formula: Number of moies of a gas (n) = \(\frac{\text { Volume of a gas at STP }}{\text { Molar volume of a gas }}\)
Calculation: Molar volume of a gas 22.4 dm3 mol-1 at STP.
Number of moles of a gas (n) = \(\frac{\text { Volume of a gas at STP }}{\text { Molar volume of a gas }}\)
∴ i. Volume of the gas at STP = Number of moles of a gas (n) × Molar volume of a gas
= 5mol × 22.4 dm3 mol-1 = 112 dm3
ii. Volume of the gas at STP Number of moles of a gas (n) × Molar volume of a gas
= 0.5 mol × 22.4 dm3 mol-1 = 11.2 dm3
Ans: i. Volume of 5 mol of CO2 = 112 dm3
ii. Volume of 0.5 mol of CO2 = 11.2 dm3

Question P.
Calculate the mass of potassium chlorate required to liberate 6.72 dm3 of oxygen at STP. Molar mass of KClO3 is 122.5 g mol-1.
Answer:
The molecular formula of potassium chlorate is KClO3.
Required chemical equation:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 13
2 moles of KClO3 = 2 × 122.5 = 245 g
3 moles of O2 at STP occupy = (3 × 22.4 dm3) = 67.2 dm3
Thus, 245 g of potassium chlorate will liberate 67.2 dm3 of oxygen gas.
Let ‘x’ gram of KClO3 liberate 6.72 dm3 of oxygen gas at S.T.P.
∴ x = \(\frac{245 \times 6.72}{67.2}\) = 24.5 g
Ans: Mass of potassium chlorate required = 24.5 g

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question Q.
Calculate the number of atoms of hydrogen present in 5.6 g of urea, (NH2)2CO. Also calculate the number of atoms of N, C and O.
Answer:
Given: Mass of urea = 5.6 g
To find: The number of atoms of hydrogen, nitrogen, carbon and oxygen
Calculation: Molecular formula of urea: (NH2)2CO
Molar mass of urea = 60 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 14
∴ Moles of urea = 0.0933 mol
Number of atoms = Number of moles × Avogadro’s constant
Now, 1 molecule of urea has total 8 atoms, out of which 4 atoms are of H, 2 atoms are of N, 1 of C and 1 of O.
∴ Number of H atoms in 5.6 g of urea = (4 × 0.0933) mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 2.247 × 1023 atoms of hydrogen
∴ Number of N atoms in 5.6 g of urea = (2 × 0.0933) mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 1.124 × 1023 atoms of nitrogen
∴ Number of C atoms in 5.6 g of urea = (1 × 0.0933) mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 0.562 × 1023 atoms of carbon
∴ Number of O atoms in 5.6 g of urea = (1 × 0.0933) mol × 6.022 × 1023 atoms/mol
= 0.562 × 1023 atoms of oxygen
Ans: 5.6 g of urea contain 2.247 × 1023 atoms of H, 1.124 × 1023 atoms of N, 0.562 × 1023 atoms of C and 0.562 × 1023 atoms of O.

Question R.
Calculate the mass of sulfur dioxide produced by burning 16 g of sulfur in excess of oxygen in contact process. (Average atomic mass : S = 32 u, O = 16 u)
Answer:
Given: Mass of sulphur (reactant) = 16 g
To find: Mass of sulphur dioxide (product)
Calculation: 32 g of sulphur combine with 32 g oxygen to form 64 g of sulphur dioxide as follows:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 15
Hence, (0.5 × 32 = 16 g) of sulphur will combine with (0.5 × 32 = 16 g) of oxygen to give (0.5 × 64 = 32 g) sulphur dioxide.
Ans: Mass of sulphur dioxide produced = 32 g

5. Explain

Question A.
The need of the term average atomic mass.
Answer:

  • Several naturally occurring elements exist as a mixture of two or more isotopes.
  • Isotopes have different atomic masses.
  • The atomic mass of such an element is the average of atomic masses of its isotopes.
  • For this purpose, the atomic masses of isotopes and their relative percentage abundances are considered.

Hence, the term average atomic mass is needed to express atomic mass of elements containing mixture of two or more isotopes.

Question B.
Molar mass.
Answer:
i. The mass of one mole of a substance (element/compound) in grams is called its molar mass.
ii. The molar mass of any element in grams is numerically equal to atomic mass of that element in u.
e.g.

Element Atomic mass (u) Molar mass (g mol-1)
H 1.0 1 0
C 12.0 12.0
O 16.0 16.0

iii. Similarly, molar mass of polyatomic molecule, in grams is numerically equal to its molecular mass or formula mass in u.
e.g.

Polyatomic substance Molecular/formula mass (u) Molar mass (g mol-1)
O2 32.0 32.0
H2O 18.0 18.0
NaCl 58.5 58.5

Question C.
Mole concept.
Answer:

  • Even a small amount of any substance contains very large number of atoms or molecules. Therefore, a quantitative adjective ‘mole’ is used to express the large number of sub-microscopic entities like atoms, molecules, ions, electrons, etc. present in a substance.
  • Thus, one mole is the amount of a substance that contains as many entities or particles as there are atoms in exactly 12 g (or 0.012 kg) of the carbon -12 isotope.
  • One mole is the amount of substance which contains 6.0221367 × 1023 particles/entities.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Question D.
Formula mass with an example.
Answer:

  • The formula mass of a substance is the sum of atomic masses of the atoms present in the formula.
  • In substances such as sodium chloride, positive (sodium), and negative (chloride) entities are arranged in a three-dimensional structure in a way that one sodium (Na+) ion is surrounded by six chlorides (Cl) ions, all at the same distance from it and vice versa. Thus, sodium chloride does not contain discrete molecules as the constituent units.
  • Therefore, NaCl is just the formula that is used to represent sodium chloride though it is not a molecule.
  • In such compounds, the formula (i.e., NaCl) is used to calculate the formula mass instead of molecular mass.

e.g. Formula mass of sodium chloride = atomic mass of sodium + atomic mass of chlorine
= 23.0 u + 35.5 u = 58.5 u

Question E.
Molar volume of gas.
Answer:
i. It is more convenient to measure the volume rather than mass of the gas.
ii. It is found from Avogadro law that one mole of any gas occupies a volume of 22.4 dm3 at standard temperature (0 °C) and pressure (1 atm) (STP).
iii. The volume of 22.4 dm3 at STP is known as molar volume of a gas.
iv. The relationship between number of moles and molar volume can be expressed as follows:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 16
[Note: IUPAC has recently changed the standard pressure to 1 bar. Under these new STP conditions the molar volume of a gas is 22.71 L mol-1]

Question F.
Types of matter (on the basis of chemical composition).
Answer:
Matter on the basis of chemical composition can be classified as follows:
i. Pure substances: They always have a definite chemical composition. They always have the same properties regardless of their origin.
e.g. Pure metal, distilled water, etc.

They are of two types:
a. Elements: They are pure substances, which cannot be broken down into simpler substances by ordinary chemical changes.
Elements are further classified into three types:
1. Metals:

  • They have a lustre (a shiny appearance).
  • They conduct heat and electricity.
  • They can be drawn into wire (ductile).
  • They can be hammered into thin sheets (malleable).
  • e.g. Gold, silver, copper, iron. Mercury is a liquid metal at room temperature.

2. Nonmetals:

  • They have no lustre, (except diamond, iodine)
  • They are poor conductors of heat and electricity, (except graphite)
  • They cannot be hammered into sheets or drawn into wire, because they are brittle. e.g. Iodine

3. Metalloids: Some elements have properties that are intermediate between metals and nonmetals and are called metalloids or semimetals.
e.g. Arsenic, silicon and germanium.
b. Compounds: They are the pure substances which are made up of two or more elements in fixed proportion.
e.g. Water, ammonia, methane, etc.

ii. Mixtures: They have no definite chemical composition and hence no definite properties. They can be separated by physical methods.
e.g. Paint (mixture of oils, pigment, additive), concrete (a mixture of sand, cement, water), etc.

Mixtures are of two types:

  • Homogeneous mixture: In homogeneous mixture, constituents remain uniformly mixed throughout its bulk.
    e.g. Solution, in which solute and solvent molecules are uniformly mixed throughout its bulk.
  • Heterogeneous mixture: In heterogeneous mixture, constituents are not uniformly mixed throughout its bulk.
    e.g. Suspension, which contains insoluble solid in a liquid.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

11th Chemistry Digest Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry Intext Questions and Answers

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No. 1)

Question 1.
Which are mixtures and pure substances from the following?
i. Sea water
ii. Gasoline
iii. Skin
iv. A rusty nail
v. A page of textbook
vi. Diamond
Answer:

No. Material Pure substance or mixture
i. Seawater Mixture
ii. Gasoline Mixture
iii. Skin Mixture
iv. A rusty nail Mixture
V. A page of textbook Mixture
vi. Diamond Pure substance

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No. 2)

Question 1.
Classify the following as element and compound.
i. Mercuric oxide
ii. Helium gas
iii. Water
iv. Table salt
v. Iodine
vi. Mercury
vii. Oxygen
viii. Nitrogen
Answer:

No. Material Element or compound
i. Mercuric oxide Compound
ii. Helium gas Element
iii. Water Compound
iv. Table salt Compound
V. Iodine Element
vi. Mercury Element
vii. Oxygen Element
viii. Nitrogen Element

Can you tell? (Textbook Page No. 6)

Question 1.
If 10 volumes of dihydrogen gas react with 5 volumes of dioxygen gas, how many volumes of water vapour would be produced?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 17
If 10 volumes of dihydrogen gas react with 5 volumes of dioxygen gas, then 10 volumes of water vapour would be produced.

Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry

Can you recall? (Textbook Page No. 6)

Question 1.
What is an atom and molecule? What is the order of magnitude of mass of one atom? What are isotopes?
Answer:

  • The smallest indivisible particle of an element is called an atom.
  • A molecule is an aggregate of two or more atoms of definite composition which are held together by chemical bonds.
  • Every atom of an element has definite mass. The order of magnitude of mass of one atom is 10-27 kg.
  • Isotopes are the atoms of the same element having same atomic number but different mass number.

Try this (Textbook Page No. 8)

Question 1.
Find the formula mass of CaSO4, if atomic mass of Ca = 40.1 u, S =32.1 u and O = 16.0 u.
Solution:
Formula mass of CaSO4
= Average atomic mass of Ca + Average atomic mass of S + Average atomic mass of four O
= (40.1) + 32.1 + (4 × 16.0) = 136.2 u
Ans: Formula mass of CaSO4 = 136.2 u

Can you recall? (Textbook Page No. 8)

Question 1.
i. One dozen means how many items?
ii. One gross means how many items?
Answer:
i. One dozen means 12 items.
ii. One gross means 144 items.

Try this (Textbook Page No. 10)

Question 1.
Calculate the volume in dm3 occupied by 60.0 g of ethane at STP.
Solution:
Given: Mass of ethane at STP = 60.0 g
To find: Volume of ethane
Formulae:
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 18
Calculation: Molar volume of a gas = 22.4 dm3 mol-1 at STP
Molecular mass of ethane = 30 g mol-1
Maharashtra Board Class 11 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 1 Some Basic Concepts of Chemistry 19
∴ Volume of the gas at STP = Number of moles of a gas (n) × Molar volume of a gas
= 2 mol × 22.4 dm3 mol-1 = 44.8 dm3
Ans: Volume of ethane = 44.8 dm3

Activity :

Activity 1.
Collect information of various scientists and prepare charts of their contribution in chemistry.
Answer:

Scientists Contributions
Joseph Louis Gay-Lussac (1778 – 1850) (French chemist and physicist) i. Formulated the gas law.
ii. Collected samples of air at different heights and recorded temperatures and moisture contents.
iii. Discovered that the composition of atmosphere does not change with increasing altitude.
Amedeo Avogadro (1776 – 1856) (Italian scholar) i. Published article in French journal on determining the relative masses of elementary particles of bodies and proportions by which they enter combinations.
ii. Published a research paper titled “New considerations on the theory of proportions and on determination of the masses of atoms.”

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 2 रोज मातीत Notes, Textbook Exercise Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

12th Marathi Guide Chapter 2 रोज मातीत Textbook Questions and Answers

कृती 

1. अ. कृती करा

प्रश्न अ.
कृती करा
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत 1.1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत 2

आ. संदर्भानुसार योग्य जोड्या लावा.

प्रश्न आ.

‘अ’ गट ‘ब’ गट
1. नाही कांदा गं जीव लावते (अ) गोंदणाच्या हिरव्या नक्षीप्रमाणे शेत पिकाने सजवते.
2. काळ्या आईला, हिरवे गोंदते (आ) अतोनात कष्टानंतर हिरव्या समृद्धीच्या स्वरूपात शिल्लक राहत.
3. हिरवी होऊन, मागं उरते (इ) स्वत:चा जीवच जणू कांद्याच्या रोपाच्या रूपात लावते.

उत्तर :

‘अ’ गट ‘ब’ गट
1. नाही कांदा गं जीव लावते (इ) स्वत:चा जीवच जणू कांद्याच्या रोपाच्या रूपात लावते.
2. काळ्या आईला, हिरवे गोंदते (अ) गोंदणाच्या हिरव्या नक्षीप्रमाणे शेत पिकाने सजवते.
3. हिरवी होऊन, मागं उरते (आ) अतोनात कष्टानंतर हिरव्या समृद्धीच्या स्वरूपात शिल्लक राहते.

2. खालील ओळींचा अर्थलिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
सरी-वाफ्यात, कांदं लावते
बाई लावते
नाही कांदं ग, जीव लावते
बाई लावते
उत्तर :
कष्टकरी शेतकरी स्त्री शेतमळ्यामध्ये खणलेल्या चरात कांद्याची रोपे लावते. ते कांदे नव्हतेच; जणू ती स्वत:चा जीव कांद्याच्या रोपाच्या रूपात लावते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

3. काव्यसौंदर्य.

प्रश्न अ.
‘काळ्या आईला, हिरवं गोंदते
बाई गोंदते’ या ओळींतील भावसौंदर्य स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
‘रोज मातीत’ या कवितेमध्ये कवयित्री कल्पना दुधाळ यांनी दिवसरात्र शेतात राबणाऱ्या कष्टकरी शेतकरी स्त्रीचे हृदय मनोगत आर्त शब्दांत व्यक्त केले आहे.

काळ्याभोर मातीचे शेत हे शेतकरी स्त्रीचे सर्वस्व आहे. शेतातल्या धान्याने शेतकऱ्यांचे जीवन पोसले जाते. म्हणून या काळ्या शिवाराला शेतकरी स्त्री ‘आई’ असे संबोधते. लेकरांचे संगोपन करणाऱ्या आईचा दर्जा ती शेतीला देते. ती तिची ‘काळी आई’ आहे. या काळ्या मातीवर स्वत:च्या घामाचे शिंपण करून जेव्हा त्यातून हिरवेगार पीक येते. तेव्हा या काळ्या-आईचे आपण पांग फेडले, अशी शेतकऱ्यांची श्रद्धा आहे. जणू ती गोंदणाऱ्या हिरव्या नक्षीप्रमाणे शेत पिकाने सजवते.

पिकाने फुलून आलेले शिवार म्हणजे धरतीच्या अंगावरचे हिरवे गोंदण अशी हृदय कल्पना कवयित्रींनी केली आहे. स्त्रीसुलभ नितळ, प्रेमळ भावना या ओळीतून कमालीच्या साधेपणाने व्यक्त झाली आहे. शेतकरी स्त्रीच्या मनातील हृदय भाव या ओळींतून समर्पकरीत्या प्रकट झाला आहे.

प्रश्न आ.
‘नाही बेणं ग, मन दाबते
बाई दाबते
कांड्या-कांड्यांनी, संसार सांधते
बाई सांधते’ या ओळींतील विचारसौंदर्य स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
कवयित्री कल्पना दुधाळ यांनी ‘रोज मातीत’ या कवितेमध्ये शेतकरी स्त्रीचे कष्टमय जीवन यथायोग्य शब्दांत चित्रित केले आहे.

शेतकरी स्त्री दिनरात शेतामधील अनेक कष्टांची कामे करते. ती जशी वाफ्याच्या सरीत कांद्याची रोपे लावते, तशी ती उसाची लागवडही करते. उसाचे पीक घेण्यासाठी आधी मातीमध्ये उसाची छोटी कांडे पेरावी लागतात. हे उसाचे बेणे रुजवणे हे जिकिरीचे व कष्टाचे काम असते. भविष्यकालीन उपजीविकेसाठी हे बेणे रोवण्याचे कष्टाचे काम ती करते. बेणे नव्हे तर ती स्वत:चे मन त्यात दाबते. स्वत:ला मातीत गाडून ती संसाराचा गाडा सावरते. अशा प्रकारे काडी-काडी जोडून ती तिचा संसार सावरते. शेतकरी स्त्री ही संसाराचा कणा आहे.

शेतकरी स्त्री जी अहोरात्र शेतात जीव ओतून काम करते, त्याचे वर्णन करताना ‘मन दाबणे’ हा वाक्यप्रयोग करून शेतकरी स्त्रीचे मनोगत समर्थपणे कवयित्रीने या ओळीत व्यक्त केले आहे. काडी-काडी जोडून संसार सांधणे यातून तिच्या अविरत कष्टाचे यथोचित चित्र साधले आहे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

4. रसग्रहण.

खालील ओळींचे रसग्रहण करा.

प्रश्न 1.
उन्हातान्हात, रोज मरते
बाई मरते
हिरवी होऊन, मागं उरते
बाई उरते
खोल विहिरीचं, पाणी शेंदते
बाई शेंदते
रोज मातीत, मी ग नांदते
बाई नांदते
उत्तर :
आशयसौंदर्य : ‘रोज मातीत’ या कवितेमध्ये कवयित्री कल्पना दुधाळ यांनी शेतकरी स्त्रीच्या कष्टाचे वर्णन यशोचित शब्दांत केले आहे. उपरोक्त ओळींमध्ये शेतात शेतकरी स्त्रीचे नांदणे कसे कष्टमय असते याचे चित्र हृदय शब्दांत केले आहे.

काव्यसौंदर्य : शेतकरी महिला आपल्या संसारासाठी शेतजमिनीत अहोरात्र खपत असते. ती वाफ्याच्या सरीने कांदा लावते. मन दाबून उसांची कांडे जमिनीत पुरते. हे कष्ट भर उन्हात, उन्हाची पर्वा न करता अविरत करीत असते. ती जमिनीत आपले आयुष्य समर्पित करते. पुढचे हिरवे स्वप्न पाहते. सुगीच्या हंगामात जेव्हा तरारलेले हिरवेगार शेत फुलते, तेव्हा जणू या हिरवेपणात तिचे कष्टच उगवून आलेले असतात. खोल विहिरीतून पोहऱ्याने ती पाणी उपसते व पिकांना पाजते. अशा प्रकारे संसार फुलवण्यासाठी शेतकरी स्त्री रोज मातीत नांदत असते.

भाषासौंदर्य : अतिशय साध्या, सोज्ज्वळ भाषेमध्ये कवितेतील शेतकरीण आपले मनोगत व्यक्त करते. तिच्या हृदयातील बोलांमधून ती सोसत असलेले कष्ट कळून येतात. तिच्या अभिव्यक्तीसाठी कवयित्रीने या कवितेत लोकगीतांसारखा सैल छंद वापरला आहे. नादयुक्त शब्दकळा हा कवितेचा घाट आहे. त्यातल्या ‘हिरवे होऊन मागे उरणे’, ‘रोज मातीत नांदणे’ या प्रतिमा काळीज हेलावून टाकणाऱ्या आहेत. या कवितेत प्रत्ययकारी शब्द रचनेतून शेतकरी स्त्रीचे कष्टमय जीवन डोळ्यांसमोर साकारत व उलगडत जाते.

5. अभिव्यक्ती.

प्रश्न अ.
शेतकरी स्त्रियांच्या कष्टमय जीवनाचे वर्णन कवितेच्या आधारे लिहा.
उत्तर :
‘रोज मातीत’ या कवितेमध्ये कवयित्री कल्पना दुधाळ यांनी शेतकरी स्त्रियांच्या कष्टमय जीवनाचे हृदयद्रावक चित्रण सार्थ शब्दांत केले आहे. कष्टकरी शेतकरी महिला शेतातल्या वाफ्यातील सरीत कांदे लावते. जीव ओतून काम करते. काळ्या मातीला हिरव्या गोंदणाने सजवते. सोन्यासारखी झेंडूची फुले तोडून, त्यांची माळ करून घरादाराला तोरण लावते.

उसाच्या पिकासाठी उसाची छोटी कांडे मातीत दाबते. जणू ती स्वत:चे मनच त्यात दाबते. काड्या-काड्या जमवून आपला संसार सांधते. उन्हातान्हात दिवसभर खपून भविष्यातले हिरवे सुगीचे स्वप्न पाहते. विहिरीचे पाणी शेंदन काढते. अशा प्रकारे अहोरात्र शेतात कष्ट करून शेतकरी स्त्री आपल्या संसारातील साऱ्या माणसांना आनंदी राखण्यासाठी झटत असते. काळ्या आईच्या कुशीत हिरवेगार पिकाचे स्वप्न पाहत मातीतच नांदत असते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

प्रश्न आ.
तुमच्या परिसरातील कष्टकरी स्त्रियांचे कुटुंबाच्या उदरनिर्वाहातील योगदान स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
आमच्या इमारतीच्या समोर रस्त्याच्या पलीकडे कामगारांची वस्ती आहे. या वस्तीतील काही स्त्रिया सकाळी इमारतीच्या बांधकामात मजुरीसाठी जातात. पहाटे पहाटे आपापल्या खोपटात चुलीवर जेवण करतात. जाळाचा धूर घरभर पसरलेला असतो. त्यातही त्या आपल्या लहानग्या मुलांना जोजवत भाजी-भाकरी करीत असतात. लगबगीने सर्व आवरून पटकुरात भाकरी गुंडाळून नि छोट्यांना कमरेवर घेऊन झपाझपा मजुरीसाठी निघतात.

कष्टकरी स्त्रिया घाईघाईने कामावर मजुरीच्या ठिकाणी पोहोचतात. ठेकेदाराचा आरडाओरडा सहन करीत लहानग्याला झोळीत ठेवतात अन् मग रेतीची घमेली डोईवर घेऊन त्यांची मजुरी सुरू होते. न थकता ओझे उचलून नि शारीरिक दुखण्याकडे दुर्लक्ष करून इमानेइतबारे दिवसभर उन्हातान्हात पायऱ्यांवरून चढ-उतार करून आपले काम नेटाने करतात.

दुपारी थोडा वेळ एकत्र जमून मीठ-भाकर खाऊन तिथल्याच एखादया नळाचे पाणी पितात आणि पुन्हा झटझटून त्यांचे ओझी उचलणे सुरू होते. दिवस सरून गेल्यावर जड पावलांनी घरी परततात. मिळालेल्या रोजगारातून रात्रीच्या जेवणाचे सामान खरेदी करून घरी येतात. पुन्हा त्यांच्या वाट्याला पेटलेली चूल, रडणारे मूल व ‘आ’वासलेली भुकेली तोंडे हेच येते. काहीही तक्रार न करता निमूटपणे ही कामगार स्त्री आपल्या संसारासाठी हाडाची काडे करून जगत असते.

उपक्रम :

प्रश्न अ.
शेतकरी महिलेची मुलाखत घेण्यासाठी प्रश्नावली तयार करा.

प्रश्न आ.
यू-ट्यूबवरील कवी विठ्ठल वाघ यांची ‘तिफण’ ही कविता ऐका.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

तोंडी परीक्षा.

प्रश्न अ.
प्रस्तुत कवितेचे तालासुरात सादरीकरण करा.

प्रश्न आ.
प्रस्तुत कवितेचा सारांश तुमच्या शब्दांत सांगा.

Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 2 रोज मातीत Additional Important Questions and Answers

कृती 1:

चौकटी पूर्ण करा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. हिरवं गोंदलेली जमीन → [ ]
  2. फुले कोणती → [ ]
  3. घरादाराला बांधलेले → [ ]
  4. काड्या-काड्यांनी सांधलेला → [ ]
  5. यातून पाणी शेंदते → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. हिरवं गोंदलेली जमीन → काळी आई
  2. फुले कोणती → झेंडूची फुले
  3. घरादाराला बांधलेले → तोरण
  4. काड्या-काड्यांनी सांधलेला → संसार
  5. यातून पाणी शेंदते → विहिरीतून

व्याकरण

वाक्यप्रकार :

प्रश्न 1.
वाक्याच्या आशयानुसार पुढील वाक्यांचे प्रकार लिहा :
1. काल फार पाऊस पडला. → [ ]
2. तू बाहेर केव्हा जाणार आहेस? → [ ]
उत्तर :
1. विधानार्थी वाक्य
2. प्रश्नार्थी वाक्य

वाक्यरूपांतर :

प्रश्न 1.
कंसांतील सूचनांप्रमाणे वाक्यरूपांतर करा :
1. अपमान केल्यास कुणाला राग येत नाही? (विधानार्थी करा.)
2. ही इमारत फारच उंच आहे. (उद्गारार्थी करा.)
उत्तर :
1. अपमान केल्यास प्रत्येकाला राग येतो.
2. बापरे! केवढी उंच ही इमारत!

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

समास :

प्रश्न 1.
पुढील सामासिक शब्दांचा विग्रह करा :
1. घरोघर → ……………..
2. अहोरात्र → ……………
उत्तर :
1. घरोघर → प्रत्येक घरी
2. अहोरात्र → (अह) दिवस आणि रात्र.

प्रयोग :

प्रश्न 1.
पुढील वाक्यांचे प्रयोग ओळखा :

  1. समीर चित्र रंगवतो. → [ ]
  2. कमलने बक्षीस मिळवले. → [ ]
  3. सैनिकाने शत्रूला पराभूत केले. → [ ]
  4. स्वाती गाणे म्हणते. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. कर्तरी प्रयोग
  2. कर्मणी प्रयोग।
  3. भावे प्रयोग
  4. कर्तरी प्रयोग

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

अलंकार :

प्रश्न 1.
पुढील उदाहरणातील उपमेय व उपमाने ओळखा :

  1. ह्या आंब्यासारखा गोड आंबा हाच.
    उपमेय → [ ] उपमान → [ ]
  2. नयन नव्हे हे पाकळ्या कमळाच्या.
    उपमेय → [ ] उपमान → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. उपमेय → [आंबा] उपमान → [आंबा[
  2. उपमेय → [नयन] उपमान → [कमळ-पाकळ्या]

रोज मातीत Summary in Marathi

कवितेचा भावार्थ :

शेतामध्ये कष्ट उपसणाऱ्या शेतकरी स्त्रीचे मनोगत व्यक्त करताना कवयित्री म्हणतात – शेतमळ्यामध्ये रोपे पेरण्यासाठी खोदलेल्या लांबलचक चरांमध्ये मी कांदयाची रोपे लावते आहे. हे कांदे नाहीत, तर मातीमध्ये पेरलेला हा माझा जीव आहे, प्राण आहे.

या माझ्या शेतातील काळ्या मातीला मी हिरव्या रोपांच्या रंगाने गोंदते आहे. गोंदणाच्या हिरव्या नक्षीप्रमाणे शेत पिकाने सजवते. काळ्या मातीत हिरवे स्वप्न उसवते आहे. या शेतजमिनीतच माझा संसार आहे. या मातीतच मी नांदते आहे. सोन्यासारखी पिवळीधमक झेंडूची फुले तोडून मी परडीत गोळा करते. ही फुले नाहीतच; जणू माझे शरीर मी त्या देठापासून फुलांच्या रूपाने तोडते आहे.

खुडलेल्या टपोऱ्या झेंडूच्या फुलाची मी पताका करून, ती फुले माळेत गुंफून मी त्याचे तोरण घराच्या दाराला शुभचिन्ह म्हणून बांधत आहे. घरादाराचा असा उत्सव मी प्राणपणाने साजरा करते. मी या काळ्याभोर मातीत रोजची नांदत आहे, वावरत आहे.

उसाचे पीक येण्यासाठी वाफ्यातील चरात मी उसाची बारीक कांडे बियाणे म्हणून दाबून बसवते. खरे म्हटले तर ही उसांची कांडे नाहीतच, माझे मन मी त्यात दाबून बसवते आहे. मनापासून माझे मी शेतीचे काम आवडीने करते आहे.

काडी-काडी जोडून मी माझा प्रपंच सांधते आहे. म्हणजे कष्ट करून संसाराचा गाडा इमानाने स्वत:च्या हिमतीने ओढते आहे. संसारातील खस्ता खाते आहे. मी रोज या माझ्या प्रिय काळ्याशार मातीत नांदत आहे.

उन्हातान्हाची पर्वा न करता, मरणाची वेदना सहन करून मी रोज राबते आहे. जेव्हा पीक हिरवेगार होऊन काळ्या जमिनीत लहरेल, समृद्धीच्या रूपात मागे उरेन, तेव्हा या कष्टाचे फळ मला मिळेल, असा माझा ठाम विश्वास आहे. पिके हिरवीगार राहावीत व दाण्यांनी लगडावीत म्हणून मी खोल विहिरीत पोहरा टाकून पाणी उपसते व ते शेतात सोडते. अशा प्रकारे माझे हिरवे स्वप्न साकार होण्यासाठी मी दररोज या मातीत काया झिजवत आहे; कष्ट करीत आहे.

शब्दार्थ :

  1. वाफा – शेतमळा.
  2. नांदते – वावरते, आनंदाने स्थाईक होते.
  3. देह – शरीर.
  4. बेणं – बी, बियाणे, बीज.
  5. सांधते – जोडते.
  6. उन्हातान्हात – भर उन्हात.
  7. शेंदते – (आडातील पाणी) पोहऱ्याने उपसून काढते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 2 रोज मातीत

टिपा :

  1. सरी – रोप लावण्यासाठी खणलेले लांब चर.
  2. हिरवं गोंदण – हिरव्या पिकांनी ठसवलेली (जमीन).
  3. काळी आई – शेतकऱ्याची काळीभोर शेतजमीन.
  4. तोरण – शुभपताकांची माळ.
  5. झेंडू – एक प्रकारचे फूल.

वाक्प्रचार व त्यांचे अर्थ :

  1. देह तोडणे – देह (शरीर) कष्टवणे.
  2. मन दाबणे – (मातीत) मन गाढणे, मनापासून कष्ट करणे.
  3. संसार सांधणे – प्रपंच सावरणे.
  4. पाणी शेंदणे – रहाटाद्वारे विहिरीचे पाणी उपसणे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 1 वेगवशता Notes, Textbook Exercise Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

12th Marathi Guide Chapter 1 वेगवशता Textbook Questions and Answers

कृती 

1. अ. पाठाच्या आधारे खालील चौकटी पूर्ण करा.

प्रश्न 1. अ
पाठाच्या आधारे खालील चौकटी पूर्ण करा.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 2
उत्तर :

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 3

आ. कृती करा.

प्रश्न 1. आ.
कृती करा
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 4.1

उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 5.1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 6.1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 7.1

इ. कारणे शोधा व लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
अमेरिकेतील माणसांचे जीवन वेगवान असते, कारण ………………. .
उत्तर :
अमेरिकेतील माणसांचे जीवन वेगवान असते; कारण वेगवेगळ्या ठिकाणांमधील अंतर खूपच असते आणि दरडोई वाहन उपलब्ध असते

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न 2.
लेखकांच्या मते, गरजेच्या वेळी वाहनांचा वापर करायला हवा; कारण ………………… .
उत्तर :
लेखकांच्या मते, गरजेच्या वेळी वाहनांचा वापर करायला हवा; कारण रस्त्यावर अडचणी निर्माण होणार नाहीत.

2. अ. योग्य पर्याय निवडून उत्तर लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
जीवन अर्थ पूर्ण होईल, जर ………………….
अ. वाहन कामापुरतेच वापरले तर.
आ. वाहन आवश्यक कामासाठी वापरले तर
इ. वाहनाचा वेग आटोक्यात ठेवला तर.
ई. वरील तिन्ही गोष्टींचा अवलंब केला तर.
उत्तर :
ई. वरील तिन्ही गोष्टींचा अवलंब केला तर.

प्रश्न 2.
निसर्गविरोधी वर्तन नसणे, म्हणजे……………..
अ. स्वत:ला वाहनाशी सतत जखडून ठेवणे.
आ. वाहनाचा अतिवेग अंगीकारणे.
इ. तातडीचा भाग म्हणून कधीतरी वाहन वापरणे.
ई. गरज नसताना वाहन वापरणे.
उत्तर :
इ. तातडीचा भाग म्हणून कधीतरी वाहन वापरणे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

आ. वाहन वापरातील फरक स्पष्ट करा.

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 1
उत्तर :

अमेरिका भारत
घरोघर, दरडोई वाहन उपलब्ध असते. अंतरे कमी आहेत.
रस्ते रुंद, सरळ, निर्विघ्न व एकमार्गी माणसे खूप आहेत.
कामांची वेगवेगळी ठिकाणे किमान शंभर मैल अंतरावर असतात. कामे फारशी नसतात.
दूरदूरची ठिकाणे गाठण्यासाठी वेगाचा आश्रय घ्यावा लागतो. महानगरे रेल्वेने जोडलेली आहेत.

3. खालील वाक्यांचा अर्थ सोदाहरण स्पष्ट करा.

प्रश्न अ.
यथाप्रमाण गती ही गरज आहे ; पण अप्रमाण, अवास्तव आणि अनावश्यक गती ही एक विकृती आहे.
उत्तर :
योग्य त्या प्रमाणात, आवश्यक त्या प्रमाणात वाहन वापरणे ही माणसाची गरज आहे. योग्य त्या प्रमाणात वाहन न वापरणे, अव्यवहार्य रितीने वापरणे आणि गरज नसताना वापरणे हे अनैसर्गिक आहे.

प्रश्न आ.
आरंभी माणसे वाहनांवर स्वार होतात. मग वाहने माणसांवर स्वार होतात.
उत्तर :
सुरुवातीला लोक गाडी जपून चालवतात. थोड्या काळासाठीच जपून चालवतात. मात्र हळूहळू त्यांना गाडीची चटक लागते. मग ते गरज असतानाच नव्हे, तर केवळ मौजमजा करण्यासाठीसुद्धा गाडीचा वापर करतात. हळूहळू त्यांना गाडीशिवाय कुठे जाताही येत नाही. पूर्णपणे ते गाडीवरच अवलंबून राहतात. हे सिगारेटच्या व्यसनासारखेच आहे.

सुरुवातीला फक्त एकदाच, मग फक्त एकच. असे करता करता दिवसाला एक पाकीट कधी होते हे कळतच नाही. नंतर नंतर सिगारेट मिळाली नाही तर त्या व्यक्तीचे मनःस्वास्थ्यच नाहीसे होते. सिगारेटशिवाय ती राहू शकत नाही. ती व्यक्ती सिगारेटचा गुलाम होऊन जाते. तद्वतच माणसेही गाड्यांचे गुलाम होतात. त्यांच्या वापराबाबत माणसांना कोणतेही तारतम्य राहत नाही.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न इ.
उगाच भावविवश होऊन वेगवश होऊ नये.
उत्तर :
वाहन हे सोयीसाठी असते. ते साधन आहे. आपला वेळ व आपले श्रम वाहनामुळे वाचतात. आपली कामे भराभर होतात. वाहनाचे हे स्थान ओळखले पाहिजे. यापलीकडे आपल्या भावना गुंतवू नयेत. वाऱ्यासोबत त्याच्या वेगाने धावू लागलो तर काही क्षण आनंद मिळतो. उत्साह, उल्हास शरीरात सळसळतो. म्हणजे आपल्या भावना उचंबळून येतात. या भावनांवर आपण आरूढ झालो, तर आपला वाहनावर ताबा राहत नाही आणि अपघातांची शक्यता निर्माण होते.

आपल्या वाहनाला धडकेल का, आपल्याला जिथे वळायचे आहे तिथे वळता येईल का, त्या वेळी बाकीच्या वाहनांची स्थिती कशी असेल, त्यांच्यापैकी कोणीही स्वत:ची दिशा बदलण्याचा संभव आहे का इत्यादी अनेक बाबींचा विचार काही क्षणांत करावा लागतो. त्या अनुषंगाने सतत विचार करीत राहावे लागते. वाहन आणि वाहनाची गती यांखेरीज अन्य कोणतेही विचार मनात आणता येत नाहीत.

एकाच विचाराला जखडले गेल्यामुळे डोळ्यांवर, शरीरावर व मनावर विलक्षण ताण येतो. अपघाताची भीती मनात सावलीसारखी वावरत असते. तासन्तास तणावाखाली राहावे लागल्याने मनावर विपरीत परिणाम होतात. वाहनाचा वेग जास्त असल्यामुळे अगदी बारीकशा खड्ड्यानेसुद्धा वाहनाला हादरे बसतात. सांधे दुखतात. ते कमकुवत होतात. अशा प्रकारे वाढता वेग म्हणजे ताण, हे समीकरण तयार होते.

4. व्याकरण.

अ. समानार्थी शब्द लिहा.

प्रश्न अ.
समानार्थी शब्द लिहा.

  1. निकड –
  2. उचित –
  3. उसंत –
  4. व्यग्न –

उत्तर :

  1. निकड – गरज
  2. उचित – योग्य
  3. उसंत – सवड
  4. व्यग्र – गर्क

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

आ. खालील सामासिक शब्दांचा विग्रह करून समास ओळखा.

प्रश्न आ.
खालील सामासिक शब्दांचा विग्रह करून समास ओळखा.

  1. ताणतणाव –
  2. दरडोई –
  3. यथाप्रमाण –
  4. जीवनशैली –

उत्तर :

  1. ताणतणाव – ताण, तणाव वगैरे → समाहार व्वंद्व
  2. दरडोई – प्रत्येक डोईला → अव्ययीभाव
  3. यथाप्रमाण – प्रमाणाप्रमाणे → अव्ययीभाव
  4. जीवनशैली – जीवनाची शैली → विभक्ती तत्पुरुष

इ. कंसातील सूचनेनुसार वाक्यरूपांतर करा.

प्रश्न इ.
कंसातील सूचनेनुसार वाक्यरूपांतर करा.

  1. आजच्या जीवनात विलक्षण वेगवानता आढळते. (उद्गारार्थी करा.)
  2. आपल्याकडे कामाच्या ठिकाणाची अंतरे कमी आहेत. (नकारार्थी करा.)
  3. निसर्गरम्य स्थान किंवा मंदिर पाहण्यासाठी ही माणसे का जात नाहीत? (विधानार्थी करा.)

उत्तर :

  1. किती विलक्षण वेगवानता आढळते आजच्या जीवनात!
  2. आपल्याकडे कामाच्या ठिकाणांची अंतरे जास्त नाहीत.
  3. माणसांनी निसर्गरम्य स्थान किंवा मंदिर पाहण्यासाठी जायला हरकत नाही.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

5. स्वमत.

प्रश्न अ.
‘वाहनांच्या अतिवापराने शरीर व्यापारात अडथळे निर्माण होतात’, तुमचे मत सोदाहरण स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
अलीकडच्या काळात जीवन विलक्षण गतिमान झाले आहे. एकाच माणसाला अनेक कामे पार पाडावी लागतात. तीसुद्धा कमी अवधीत. कामांशी संबंधित ठिकाणी अनेक माणसांना अनेक ठिकाणी गाठावे लागते. मोठमोठी अंतरे कापावी लागतात. चालत जाऊन ही कामे करता येणे शक्य नसते. साहजिकच वाहनांचा उपयोग अपरिहार्य ठरतो.

फक्त एका-दोघांना किंवा फक्त काहीजणांनाच वाहन वापरावे लागते असे नाही. सामान्य माणसांनाही वाहन वापरणे गरजेचे होऊन बसले आहे. सतत वाहन वापरण्याचे दुष्परिणाम खूप होतात. आपण चालत चालत जाऊन कामे करतो, तेव्हा शरीराच्या सर्व प्रकारच्या हालचाली होतात. इकडे-तिकडे वळणे, खाली वाकणे, वर पाहणे, मागे पाहणे, हात वर-खाली करणे, पाय दुमडून बसणे.

पाय लांब करून बसणे, उकिडवे बसणे अशा कितीतरी लहान लहान कृतींतून शारीरिक हालचाली घडत असतात. या हालचालींमुळे शरीराच्या सगळ्याच स्नायूंना आणि सांध्यांना भरपूर व्यायाम मिळतो. शरीर लवचीक बनते. आपण या हालचाली सहजगत्या, एका लयीत करू शकतो. एक सुंदर, नैसर्गिक लय शरीराला लाभते. मात्र, सतत वाहनांचा उपयोग करावा लागल्यामुळे हालचालींना आपण मुकतो.

शरीराला लवचिकता प्राप्त होत नाही. शरीराच्या अनेक व्याधींना सुरुवात होते. दुःखे, कटकटी भोगाव्या लागतात. पैसा, वेळ खर्च होतो. दैनंदिन जीवन विस्कळीत होते. जगण्यातला आनंद नाहीसा होतो. म्हणजे आपल्या शरीर व्यापारात अनेक अडथळे निर्माण होतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न आ.
‘वाढता वेग म्हणजे ताण’, याविषयी तुमचे मत सविस्तर लिहा.
उत्तर :
माणसे वाहनात बसली की ते दृश्य पाहण्यासारखे असते. सर्वजण उल्हसित मन:स्थितीत असतात. सगळ्यांच्या बोलण्याच्या कोलाहलामुळे वातावरणात आनंद भरून जातो. वाहनचालकाला हळूहळू सुरसुरी येते. तो हळूहळू वेग वाढवू लागतो. सर्वजण उत्तेजित होतात. गाडीचा वेग वाढतच जातो. मागे पडत जाणाऱ्या वाहनांकडे सगळेजण विजयी मुद्रेने पाहू लागतात.

चालक हळूहळू बेभान होतो. अन्य गाडीवाले सामान्य आहेत, कमकुवत आहेत, आपण सम्राट आहोत, अशी भावना मनातून उसळी घेऊ लागते. अशा मन:स्थितीत माणूस विवेक गमावतो. गाडी सुरक्षितपणे चालवण्यासाठी ही मन:स्थिती अनुकूल नसते. गाडी सुरक्षितपणे चालवण्यासाठी चित्त एकवटून वाहनावर केंद्रित करावे लागते. हात आणि पाय यांच्या हालचाली अचूक जुळवून घेण्यासाठी सतत मनाची तयारी ठेवावी लागते.

क्लच, ब्रेक, अक्सलरेटर, यांच्याकडे बारीक लक्ष ठेवावे लागते. त्याच वेळी पाठीमागून व बाजूने येणारी वाहने आणि आपण यांच्यात सुरक्षित अंतर ठेवण्याचा कसोशीने प्रयत्न करावा लागतो. अन्य एखादे वाहन मध्येच आडवे येईल का, आपल्या वाहनाला धडकेल का, आपल्याला जिथे वळायचे आहे तिथे वळता येईल का, त्या वेळी बाकीच्या वाहनांची स्थिती कशी असेल, त्यांच्यापैकी कोणीही स्वत:ची दिशा बदलण्याचा संभव आहे का इत्यादी अनेक बाबींचा विचार काही क्षणांत करावा लागतो.

त्या अनुषंगाने सतत विचार करीत राहावे लागते. वाहन आणि वाहनाची गती यांखेरीज अन्य कोणतेही विचार मनात आणता येत नाहीत. एकाच विचाराला जखडले गेल्यामुळे डोळ्यांवर, शरीरावर व मनावर विलक्षण ताण येतो. अपघाताची भीती मनात सावलीसारखी वावरत असते. तासन्तास तणावाखाली राहावे लागल्याने मनावर विपरीत परिणाम होतात. वाहनाचा वेग जास्त असल्यामुळे अगदी बारीकशा खड्ड्यानेसुद्धा वाहनाला हादरे बसतात. सांधे दुखतात. ते कमकुवत होतात. अशा प्रकारे वाढता वेग म्हणजे ताण, हे समीकरण तयार होते.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न इ.
‘वाहन हे वेळ वाचवण्यासाठी असते. ते वेळ घालवण्यासाठी नसते’, हे विधान तुमच्या शब्दांत स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
खरे तर प्राचीन काळापासून वाहन निर्माण करणे, हे माणसाचे स्वप्न होते. त्याच्या मनात खोलवर रुजलेले हे स्वप्न प्राचीन कथांमधून, देवदेवतांच्या कथांमधून सतत व्यक्त होत राहिले आहे. माणसाच्या मनातल्या या प्रबळ प्रेरणेतूनच वाहनाची निर्मिती झाली आहे. वेळ आणि श्रम वाचवणे हाच वाहनाच्या निर्मितीमागील हेतू आहे. अलीकडच्या काळात जीवनाचा वेग प्रचंड वाढला आहे. वेळ थोडा असतो. कामे भरपूर असतात. कामाची ठिकाणेसुद्धा दूर दूर असतात. अनेक ठिकाणी जावे लागते.

अनेक माणसांना भेटावे लागते. म्हणूनच वाहनांची निर्मिती झाली आहे. वाहनांमुळे माणसाची प्रचंड प्रगती झाली आहे. त्यामुळे वाहनाला माणसाच्या जीवनात फार मोठे स्थान मिळालेले आहे. अशी ही अत्यंत महत्त्वाची वस्तू आपल्याकडे असावी, असे सगळ्यांना वाटू लागते. माणसे धडपडून वाहने प्राप्त करतात. प्रतिष्ठा मिळवतात. पण वेळ व श्रम वाचवणे हा उद्देश मात्र त्यांच्या मनातून केव्हाच दूर होतो. वाहन हे साधन आहे.

ते आपला वेळ वाचवते यात शंकाच नाही. परंतु काहीही केले तरी किमान वेळ हा लागतोच. शून्य वेळामध्ये आपण कुठेही पोहोचू शकत नाही. वाहन ही अखेरीस एक वस्तू आहे. वस्तूला तिच्या मर्यादा असतात. हे लक्षात न घेता आपण जास्तीत जास्त वेग वाढवून कमीत कमी वेळात पोहोचण्याचा हव्यास बाळगतो. अतिवेगामुळे आपलेच नुकसान होते. अनेक शारीरिक व्याधी आपल्याला जडतात. शारीरिक क्षमता उणावते. जगण्यातला आनंद कमी होतो. हे सर्व आपण सतत लक्षात ठेवले पाहिजे.

पण हे कोणीही लक्षात घेत नाही. केवळ हौसेसाठी, गंमत-जंमत करण्यासाठी, आपल्याकडे गाडी आहे, ऐश्वर्य आहे हे दाखवण्यासाठी लोक गाडीचा उपयोग करतात. हळूहळू गाडीचे गुलाम बनतात. गाडी हे एक साधन आहे, हे आपण सतत लक्षात ठेवले पाहिजे.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न ई.
‘वाहनाची अतिगती ही विकृती आहे’, स्पष्ट करा.
उत्तर :
वाहनाची अतिगती ही विकृती आहे, हे विधान शंभर टक्के सत्य आहे. हे विधान मला पूर्णपणे मान्य आहे. विकृती म्हणजे जे सहज नाही, नैसर्गिक नाही ते. कल्पना करा. आपल्याला चॉकलेट खूप आवडते. सर्व जगात असे किती जण आहेत, जे सकाळी, दुपारी, संध्याकाळी व रात्री आवडते म्हणून फक्त चॉकलेटच खातात? समजा एखादयाला पांढरा रंग खूप आवडतो, म्हणून तो घरातल्या सर्व माणसांना फक्त पांढऱ्या रंगाचेच कपडे घेतो. घराला पांढरा रंग देतो. अंथरुणे-पांघरुणे पांढरी, खिडक्यांचे पडदे पांढरे, भांडीकुंडी, फर्निचर पांढऱ्या रंगाचे. हे असे करणारा जगामध्ये.

एक तरी माणूस असेल का? सर्वजण पायांनी चालतात. उलटे होऊन हातांवर तोल सावरत प्रयत्नपूर्वक चालता येऊ शकते. पण अशा त-हेने नियमितपणे जाणारा एक तरी माणूस सापडेल का? जे सहज आहे, नैसर्गिक आहे तेच साधारणपणे माणूस करतो. तीच खरे तर प्रकृती असते. याच्या विरुद्ध वागणे म्हणजे विकृती होय. रोजच्या जेवणात वरण-भात आणि भाजी-पोळी असणे, घरात विविध रंगसंगती योजणे, पायांनी चालणे हे सर्व सहज, नैसर्गिक आहे.

सर्व माणसे तसेच वागतात. हाच न्याय वाहनांनासुद्धा लागू पडतो. मर्यादित वेगाने वाहन चालवत, अपघाताची शक्यता निर्माण होऊ न देता, सुरक्षितपणे, वेळेत पोहोचणे हा वाहनाने प्रवास करण्याचा हेतू असतो. हा हेतू आपण अतिवेगाचा हव्यास बाळगला नाही तरच यशस्वी होतो. म्हणून अतिवेग ही विकृती होय, हेच खरे.

6. अभिव्यक्ती.

प्रश्न अ.
रस्त्यावरील वाहतूक कोंडीत सापडल्यावर तुमची भूमिका काय असेल ते लिहा.
उत्तर :
सध्या वाहनांची प्रचंड गर्दी झाली आहे. रस्ते मात्र पूर्वीएवढेच आहेत. रस्त्यांची संख्या पूर्वीइतकीच आणि त्यांची लांबी-रुंदीसुद्धा पूर्वीइतकीच. गाड्यांची संख्या मात्र प्रचंड वाढली आहे. कमी वेळात पोहोचण्याच्या इच्छेने वाहन खरेदी केले जाते खरे; पण वाहतूक कोंडीतच तासन्तास वाया जातात. या परिस्थितीमुळे मनाचा संताप होतो. वाहन आपल्या मालकीचे असते. पण रस्ता.

आपल्या मालकीचा नसतो. मग वाहतूक कोंडीच्या ठिकाणी प्रचंड गदारोळ माजतो. प्रत्येकजण स्वत:ची गाडी वाटेल तशी पुढे दामटत राहतो. सर्व गाड्या एकमेकांच्या वाटा अडवून उभ्या राहतात. कोणीही पुढे जाऊ शकत नाही की मागे परतू शकत नाही. गाड्यांचे हॉर्न कर्कश आवाजात मोठमोठ्याने कोकलत असतात. काही जणांची भांडणे सुरू होतात. पोलीस हतबल होतात.

अशा प्रसंगात मी सापडलो तर? सर्वप्रथम हे लक्षात घेईन की परिस्थिती माझ्या नियंत्रणात नाही. मी पूर्णपणे शांत राहीन. मनाची चिडचिड होऊ देणार नाही. अस्वस्थ होणार नाही. हॉर्न तर मुळीच वाजवणार नाही. मध्ये मध्ये घुसून पुढे जाण्याचा प्रयत्न करणार नाही. तसे करणाऱ्यांना समजावून सांगण्याचा प्रयत्न करीन. कारण अशा पद्धतीने कोणीही पुढे जाऊ शकत नाही.

उलट अडचणींमध्ये भर पडण्याची शक्यता जास्त. आपण स्वतः पुढे होऊन रहदारीचे नियंत्रण करू लागलो तर लोक आपले ऐकणार नाहीत. पण आणखी एका दोघांशी बोलून दोघे-तिघे जण तिथल्या पोलीस काकांना भेटू. आमची मदत करण्याची इच्छा बोलून दाखवू. त्यांच्याशी चर्चा करून काय काय करायचे ते ठरवून घेऊ. कामांची आपापसांत वाटणी करून घेऊ आणि पोलीस काकांच्या मार्गदर्शनाखाली वाहतूक नियंत्रण सुरू करू.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न आ.
वाहन चालवत असताना कोणती काळजी घ्यावी, ते तुमच्या शब्दांत लिहा.
उत्तर :
गाडी चालवताना काळजी घेतली आणि वाहतुकीचे नियम काटेकोरपणे पाळले तर प्रवास सुखाचा, सुरक्षित आणि कमीत कमी वेळेत पूर्ण होतो.

गाडी चालवायला बसण्यापूर्वीची पूर्वतयारी :

  • प्रत्येक वेळी गाडी चालवायला बसण्यापूर्वी वाहन चालवण्याचा परवाना (ड्रायव्हिंग लायसन्स), अन्य आवश्यक कागदपत्रे (विमा, पीयुसी इत्यादी) घेतल्याची खात्री करून घ्यावी.
  • टायरमधील हवा आणि गाडीतील इंधन पुरेपूर असल्याची खात्री करावी.
  • गाडीतील प्रवाशांना वाहतुकीच्या सामान्य नियमांची कल्पना दयावी. आणीबाणीच्या प्रसंगी काय करावे त्याची माहिती दयावी.

प्रत्यक्ष गाडी चालवताना घ्यायची काळजी :

  • गाडीवर पूर्ण लक्ष ठेवावे.
  • गाडीतील प्रवाशांच्या गप्पांत सामील होऊ नये.
  • गाडीचा वेग पन्नास-साठ किलोमीटरच्या पलीकडे जाऊ देऊ नये; कारण आपल्याकडील रस्ते अजूनही साठ किलोमीटरपेक्षा जास्त वेगाने जाण्यास योग्य बनवलेले नाहीत.
  • जास्त वेगामुळे सतत हादरे बसतात आणि सर्वांनाच त्रास होतो. शारीरिक व्याधी जडतात. म्हणून जास्त वेगाचा मोह टाळावा.
  • गाडीतील प्रवाशांना गप्पा मारण्यास बंदी घालता येत नाही. तरीही गप्पांच्या ओघात अचानक मोठ्याने ओरडणे किंवा हास्यस्फोटक विनोद करणे या गोष्टी टाळण्याच्या सूचना दयाव्यात.
  • स्वत:ची लेन सोडून जाऊ नये.
  • लेन बदलताना, वळण घेताना, रस्ता बदलताना खूप आधीपासून तयारी करावी. योग्य ते सिग्नल दयावेत.
  • वाटेत जागोजागी लावलेल्या वाहतुकीच्या सूचनांचे काटेकोर पालन करावे.
  • गाडीत धूम्रपान, मद्यपान करू नये. गाडी चालकाने तर मुळीच करू नये.

अशा प्रकारे काळजी घेतल्यास आपला प्रवास सुखाचा होतो.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

उपक्रम :

‘वाहतूक नियंत्रण पोलीस कर्मचारी’ यांची अभिरूप मुलाखत तुमच्या वर्गमित्राच्या/मैत्रिणीच्या मदतीने वर्गात सादर करा.

तोंडी परीक्षा :

‘वाहतूक सुरक्षेची गरज’ या विषयावर पाच मिनिटांचे भाषण दया.

Marathi Yuvakbharati 12th Digest Chapter 1 वेगवशता Additional Important Questions and Answers

प्रश्न. पुढील उतारा वाचा आणि दिलेल्या सूचनांनुसार कृती करा :

कृती 1 : (आकलन)

योग्य पर्याय निवडून उत्तर लिहा.

प्रश्न 1.
1. वाहनाचा वेग अनिवार झाला, तर …….
2. शरीर-मनावरील ताण नाहीसे होतात.
3. शरीरभर आनंदाची स्पंदने निर्माण होतात.
4. आरोग्याची हानी होते.
5. एकाच जागी तासन्तास जखडून बसण्याचे शारीरिक कौशल्य अवगत होते.
उत्तर :
4. आरोग्याची हानी होते.

पुढील वाक्यांचा अर्थ सोदाहरण स्पष्ट करा :

प्रश्न 1.
जीवन हे दशदिशांना विभागले आहे.
उत्तर :
आधुनिक काळात खूप प्रगती झाल्यामुळे माणसे पूर्वीच्या काळापेक्षा कमी वेळात जास्त कामे करतात. त्यामुळे कामांची ठिकाणे अनेक असतात. ही ठिकाणे दूर दूर पसरलेली असतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न 2.
अंतरावरच्या गोष्टींशी जवळीक साधण्यासाठी दूरवर जावे लागते.
उत्तर :
अमेरिकेसारख्या देशामध्ये राहण्याची ठिकाणे, नोकरीव्यवसायाची ठिकाणे, अन्य कामाची ठिकाणे ही सर्व दूर दूर अंतरावर असतात. ही अंतरे पार करण्यासाठी खूप प्रवास करावा लागतो. भारतातील अनेक व्यक्तींची मुले अमेरिकेसारख्या दूरदूरच्या देशांमध्ये राहतात. ही सर्व माणसे एकमेकांना नियमितपणे व सहजपणे भेटू शकत नाहीत. साहजिकच अंतरामुळे त्यांच्यात दुरावा निर्माण होतो.

शकत नाही. गाड्यांचे हॉर्न कर्कश आवाजात मोठमोठ्याने कोकलत असतात. काही जणांची भांडणे सुरू होतात. पोलीस हतबल होतात. अशा प्रसंगात मी सापडलो तर? सर्वप्रथम हे लक्षात घेईन की परिस्थिती माझ्या नियंत्रणात नाही. मी पूर्णपणे शांत राहीन. मनाची चिडचिड होऊ देणार नाही. अस्वस्थ होणार नाही. हॉर्न तर मुळीच वाजवणार नाही.

मध्ये मध्ये घुसून पुढे जाण्याचा प्रयत्न करणार नाही. तसे करणाऱ्यांना समजावून सांगण्याचा प्रयत्न करीन. कारण अशा पद्धतीने कोणीही पुढे जाऊ शकत नाही. उलट अडचणींमध्ये भर पडण्याची शक्यता जास्त. आपण स्वतः पुढे होऊन रहदारीचे नियंत्रण करू लागलो तर लोक आपले ऐकणार नाहीत. पण आणखी एका दोघांशी बोलून दोघे-तिघे जण तिथल्या पोलीस काकांना भेटू. आमची मदत करण्याची इच्छा बोलून दाखवू. त्यांच्याशी चर्चा करून काय काय करायचे ते ठरवून घेऊ. कामांची आपापसांत वाटणी करून घेऊ आणि पोलीस काकांच्या मार्गदर्शनाखाली वाहतूक नियंत्रण सुरू करू.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न 3.
रस्त्याने कोणी चालण्याऐवजी पळू लागला तर त्याचे कौतुक करावे का?
उत्तर :
रस्त्याने कोणीही चालण्याऐवजी पळू लागला, तर कोणीही कौतुक करणार नाही. रस्ते, वाटा या चालण्यासाठी असतात. माणसे सर्वसाधारणपणे जशा कृती करतात, जशी वागतात, तशी वागली तर लोकांना बरे वाटते. वेगळी वागली, तर काहीतरी विचित्र घडत आहे, असे वाटू लागते.

लिहा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. घरोघर व दरडोई वाहन उपलब्ध असलेला देश : ………….
  2. वेगामुळे बेभान होणारी : ………….
  3. अमेरिकन जीवनशैली ज्यांनी पत्करू नये ते : ………….
  4. गाड्यांनी एकमेकांना जोडली जाणारी : ………….
  5. वाहनांमुळे वाचतात : ………….
  6. माणसांवर स्वार होणारी : ………….

उत्तर :

  1. अमेरिका
  2. माणसे
  3. भारतीय
  4. महानगरे
  5. वेळ, श्रम
  6. वाहने.

कृती करा :

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 8.1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 9.1

प्रश्न 2.
Maharashtra-Board-Class-12-Marathi-Yuvakbharati-Solutions-Chapter-1-वेगवशता-11
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 10.1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 13.1
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 11.1

प्रश्न 3.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 14.1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 15.1

रिकाम्या चौकटी भरा :

प्रश्न 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 12.1
उत्तर :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता 13.1

रिकाम्या जागा भरा :

प्रश्न 1.
वाई, सातारा अशा गावी वाहनाचा उपयोग होऊ शकतो, जर …
i. ………………….
ii. …………………
उत्तर :
वाई, सातारा अशा गावी वाहनाचा उपयोग होऊ शकतो, जर …
i. तातडीने शेतमळ्यावर जाण्याची वेळ आली.
ii. आपण गावाबाहेर राहत असू.

प्रश्न 2.
इतरांशी मानसिक स्पर्धा करण्यासाठी किंवा आपल्या ऐश्वर्याचे प्रदर्शन घडवण्यासाठी माणसे …..
उत्तर :
इतरांशी मानसिक स्पर्धा करण्यासाठी किंवा आपल्या ऐश्वर्याचे प्रदर्शन घडवण्यासाठी माणसे गरज नसताना कर्ज काढून वाहने खरेदी करतात.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

सूचनेप्रमाणे उत्तरे लिहा : 

प्रश्न 1.
वाहनाचा वेग बेताचा हवा, असे लेखक सांगतात त्यामागील कारण लिहा.
उत्तर :
वाहनाचा वेग बेताचा हवा, असे लेखक सांगतात, त्यामागील कारण अतिघाई किंवा अतिवेग यांत कोणतेही औचित्य नसते.

प्रश्न 2.
अपघात होण्याची दोन कारणे लिहा.
उत्तर :

  • वेग वाढल्यामुळे वाहनावरचा ताबा सुटणे आणि
  • पुढच्या वाहनाला मागे टाकून पुढे जाण्याचा हव्यास या दोन कारणांनी अपघात होतात.

वाक्ये पूर्ण करा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. जर वाहनाचा वेग वाढला, तर …………..
  2. पुढचे वाहन मागे टाकून पुढे जाण्याचा जर हव्यास बाळगला, तर …………
  3. रात्री भरधाव वेगाने प्रवास करू नये; कारण ………….

उत्तर :

  1. जर वाहनाचा वेग वाढला, तर त्यावरचा ताबा कमी होतो.
  2. पुढचे वाहन मागे टाकून पुढे जाण्याचा जर हव्यास बाळगला, तर अपघात होतो.
  3. रात्री भरधाव वेगाने प्रवास करू नये; कारण झटपट पार पडलीच पाहिजेत अशी महत्त्वाची कामे दरवेळी नसतात.

व्याकरण :

वाक्यप्रकार:

वाक्यांच्या आशयावरून वाक्यप्रकार ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. वेग हे गतीचे रूप आहे. → [ ]
  2. जीवनाची ही टोके सांधणार कशी? → [ ]
  3. बापरे! किती हा जीवघेणा वेग! → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. विधानार्थी वाक्य
  2. प्रश्नार्थी वाक्य
  3. उद्गारार्थी वाक्य

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

प्रश्न 2.
क्रियापदाच्या रूपांवरून वाक्यप्रकार ओळखा :

  1. गतीला जेव्हा दिशा असते, तेव्हाच ती प्रगती या संज्ञेला पात्र ठरते. → [ ]
  2. सुसाट गतीला आवरा. → [ ]
  3. कामापुरते व कामासाठी वाहन काढावे. → [ ]
  4. वाहनांच्या वेगाची चिंता वाटते. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. संकेतार्थी वाक्य
  2. आज्ञार्थी वाक्य
  3. विध्यर्थी वाक्य
  4. स्वार्थी वाक्य

प्रयोग ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.

  1. अचानक वेग वाढतो. → [ ]
  2. माणसाने वाहन चालविले. → [ ]
  3. माणसाने वेगाला आवरावे. → [ ]

उत्तर :

  1. कर्तरी प्रयोग
  2. कर्मणी प्रयोग
  3. भावे प्रयोग

अलंकार :

पुढील अलंकार ओळखा :

प्रश्न 1.
आईसारखे दैवत आईच होय!
उत्तर :
अनन्वय अलंकार

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Marathi Yuvakbharati Solutions Chapter 1 वेगवशता

शब्दार्थ :

  1. प्रगती – जीवनाचा स्तर, दर्जा उंचावणे.
  2. अगतिक – असहाय, केविलवाणे.
  3. अवखळ – खट्याळ, उपद्रवी.
  4. उरकणे – आटोपणे.
  5. यथाप्रमाण – आवश्यक तेवढे.
  6. त्वरा – घाई, जलदगती.
  7. कृतकृत्य – धन्य, यशस्वी.
  8. अनिवार – अतिशय.
  9. भावविवश – हळवा, भावनाप्रधान.
  10. यथासांग – (यथा + स + अंग) आवश्यक त्या सर्व बाजूंनी.

वाक्प्रचार व त्याचा अर्थ :

यथासांग पार पाडणे – सर्व बाजू पूर्ण करून पार पाडणे.

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board Bookkeeping and Accountancy 11th Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board Bookkeeping and Accountancy 11th Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Objective Type Questions & Answers

1. Answer the following questions in one sentence.

Question 1.
What are Subsidiary Books?
Answer:
Subdivision of journals on the basis of nature of transactions is known as Subsidiary Books.

Question 2.
What is a Cash Book?
Answer:
The subsidiary book in which details of cash are received in the form of cash, cheques, drafts, etc., and details of payment made in the form of cash, cheques, drafts, etc. is called a cash book.

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 3.
State the meaning of ‘Contra entry’.
Answer:
The accounting entries which appear on both the sides of cash book are called contra entries.

Question 4.
State the meaning of the imprest system of Petty Cash Book.
Answer:
Imprest System of Petty cash book is a system in which head cashier gives fixed (imprest) amount to the petty cashier at the beginning of month/fortnight to meet the expenses of that period. Later on the shortfall after meeting the expenses is reimbursed by the head cashier.

Question 5.
Which transactions are recorded in Purchase Book?
Answer:
Goods purchased on credit for resale are only recorded in the Purchase Book.

Question 6.
Which sales are recorded in Sales Book?
Answer:
Credit sales of goods are recorded in Sales Book.

Question 7.
Which transactions are recorded in the Journal Proper?
Answer:
Journal Proper is meant for recording opening entries, closing entries, adjustment entries, transfer entries, and rectification entries.

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 8.
Who is a Petty Cashier?
Answer:
A cashier in charge of recording transactions in a petty cash book is known as Petty Cashier.

2. Give a word/term or phrase for each of the following statements:

Question 1.
A person who maintains Petty Cash Book.
Answer:
Petty Cashier

Question 2.
A bank account which the businessman prefers to open.
Answer:
Current Account

Question 3.
Petty Cash Book in which the payment side is ruled in suitable columns.
Answer:
Analytical Petty Cash Book

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 4.
Subsidiary book in which only credit purchases of goods are recorded.
Answer:
Purchase Book

Question 5.
Subsidiary book in which return of goods sold on credit is recorded.
Answer:
Sales Return Book

Question 6.
The entry is recorded on both sides of the cash book.
Answer:
Contra Entry

Question 7.
Name the account which encourages personal savings.
Answer:
Saving Account

Question 8.
A note was issued by the buyer to the seller giving full details of goods returned.
Answer:
Debit Note

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 9.
A note was issued by the seller on receipt of defective goods from the customer.
Answer:
Credit Note

Question 10.
Name the bank account on which overdraft facility is given to the Account holder.
Answer:
Current Account

3. Select the most appropriate answers from the alternatives given below and rewrite the sentences.

Question 1.
Cash column of Cash Book can never have ____________ balance.
(a) credit
(b) debit
(c) zero
(d) none of the above
Answer:
(a) credit

Question 2.
Any entry recorded on both sides of Cash Book is known as ____________ entry.
(a) opening
(b) rectifying
(c) transfer
(d) contra
Answer:
(d) contra

Question 3.
The source document for recording in Sales book is ____________
(a) Inward Invoice
(b) Outward Invoice
(c) Voucher
(d) Cash Memo
Answer:
(b) Outward Invoice

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 4.
Credit purchase of Machinery is recorded in the ____________
(a) Purchase Book
(b) Cash Book
(c) Journal Proper
(d) Returns Outward Book
Answer:
(c) Journal Proper

Question 5.
Sub-division of journal is known as ____________ book.
(a) Subsidiary
(b) Purchase Return
(c) Purchase
(d) Journal Proper
Answer:
(a) Subsidiary

Question 6.
Additional cash introduced in business is recorded in ____________
(a) Purchase Book
(b) Cash Book
(c) Journal Proper
(d) Returns Inwards Book
Answer:
(b) Cash Book

Question 7.
Entry for bad debts is recorded in the ____________
(a) Sales Book
(b) Purchase Book
(c) Cash Book
(d) Journal Proper
Answer:
(d) Journal Proper

Question 8.
Direct deposit made by the customer into our bank is recorded in the ____________ side of the Cash Book.
(a) payments
(b) credit
(c) receipts
(d) both
Answer:
(c) receipts

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 9.
The person who draws the cheque and signs on it is the ____________
(a) drawer
(b) drawee
(c) payee
(d) all of the above
Answer:
(a) drawer

Question 10.
A fixed amount is deposited for a fixed period in ____________ deposit account.
(a) Current
(b) Savings
(c) Fixed
(d) Recurring
Answer:
(c) Fixed

4. State whether the following statements are True or False with reasons:

Question 1.
Journal is a book of secondary entry.
Answer:
This statement is False.
Journal is a book of prime entry.

Question 2.
Assets sold on credit are entered in Sales Journal.
Answer:
This statement is False.
Assets sold on credit are entered in Journal Proper.

Question 3.
Cash and credit purchases are entered in Purchase Book.
Answer:
This statement is False.
Only credit purchases are entered in Purchase Book.

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 4.
Cash sales are entered in Sales Journal.
Answer:
This statement is False.
Cash sales are entered in the cash book.

Question 5.
Cash Book records transactions relating to receipts and payments of cash.
Answer:
This statement is True.
Cashbook is prepared for cash transactions only. All incomes are receipts and they are recorded on the debit side of Cashbook. All expenses are payments recorded to the credit side.

5. Do you agree with the following statements.

Question 1.
Trade discount is recorded in Cash Book.
Answer:
Disagree

Question 2.
Petty Cash Book is a book with having a record of big payments.
Answer:
Disagree

Question 3.
Cash received is entered on the debit side of the Cash Book.
Answer:
Agree

Question 4.
Transactions recorded on both debit and credit side of Cash Book is known as Contra Entry.
Answer:
Agree

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 5.
Credit purchase of machinery is entered in Purchase Journal.
Answer:
Disagree

6. Complete the following sentences:

Question 1.
Cash Book is a ____________ Journal.
Answer:
Subsidiary

Question 2.
In Journal Proper, only ____________ discount is recorded.
Answer:
Cash

Question 3.
Return of goods purchased on credit to the suppliers will be entered in ____________ Journal.
Answer:
Purchase return

Question 4.
Assets sold on credit are entered in ____________
Answer:
Journal proper

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 5.
Double column Cash Book records transactions relating to cash and ____________
Answer:
Bank

Question 6.
Credit purchases of goods are recorded in ____________
Answer:
Purchase Book

Question 7.
Cash Book does not record the ____________ Transactions.
Answer:
Credit

Question 8.
Credit balance shown by a bank column in Cash Book is ____________
Answer:
Overdraft

Question 9.
Petty Cash Book is used for recording ____________ expenses.
Answer:
Petty

Question 10.
In Purchase Book goods purchased on ____________ are recorded.
Answer:
Credit

7. Correct the following sentences and rewrite them the same.

Question 1.
Cash purchases of goods are recorded in the Purchase book.
Answer:
Cash purchases of goods are recorded in Cashbook.

Question 2.
Cash Book records cash transactions as well as credit transactions.
Answer:
Cash Book records only cash transactions.

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 3.
Small and large business records all transactions in subsidiary books.
Answer:
Large business records all transactions in subsidiary books.

Question 4.
The person who maintains the Petty Cash Book is called Chief Cashier.
Answer:
The person who maintains the Petty Cash Book is called Petty Cashier.

8. Calculate the following.

Question 1.
Cash purchases for ₹ 1,60,000 at 10% T.D. and 5% C.D. What is the amount of Net purchases?
Answer:
Gross Price = ₹ 1,60,000
Less: 10% T.D. = ₹ 16,000
Net Price = ₹ 1,44,000
Less: 5% C.D. = ₹ 7,200
Net Purchases = ₹ 1,36,800

Question 2.
Purchased goods from Harish for ₹ 12,000 @ 7% T.D. What is the amount of Trade discount?
Answer:
Trade Discount = Purchases Price × Percentage of T.D.
= 12,000 × \(\frac{7}{100}\)
= ₹ 840

Question 3.
Sold 50 Shirts at ₹ 300 per shirt and 40 Trousers at ₹ 600 each. What is the amount of sales?
Answer:
(1) 50 Shirts × ₹ 300 = ₹ 15,000
(2) 40 Trousers × ₹ 600 = ₹ 24,000
Total Sales = ₹ 39,000

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 4.
Sold 30 Jackets at ₹ 500 per Jacket at 8% Trade discount, What is the amount of Trade discount?
Answer:
Sales Value = 30 Jackets × ₹ 500 = ₹ 15,000
Trade Discount = 15,000 × \(\frac{8}{100}\) = ₹ 1,200

9. Complete the following Table.

Question 1.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q1
Answer:
2,000

Question 2.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q2
Answer:
45,000

Question 3.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q3
Answer:
1,84,000

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 4.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q4
Answer:
1,10,000

Question 5.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q5
Answer:
8,000

Question 6.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q6
Answer:
1,40,000

Question 7.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q7
Answer:
1,10,000

Question 8.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q8
Answer:
1,580

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 9.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q9
Answer:
1,650

Question 10.
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books 9 Q10
Answer:
600

Practical Problems

Question 1.
Prepare a two-column Cash Book with the help of the following information for January 2018.

January 2018 Amt (₹)
01 Started business with cash 1,20,000
03 Cash paid into Bank of Baroda 50,000
05 Purchased goods from Sakshi on credit 20,000
06 Sold goods to Divakar and received a bearer cheque 20,000
10 Paid to Sakshi cash 20,000
14 Cheque received on December 06, 2018, deposited into Bank
18 Sold goods to Shivaji on credit 12,000
20 Cartage paid in cash 500
22 Received cash from Shivaji 12,000
27 Commission received 5,000
30 Drew cash for personal use 2,000

Solution:
In the books of ____________
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q1
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q1.1
Note: Transactions dated 5th and 18th are credit transactions, hence not to be recorded in the cash book.

Question 2.
Prepare a two-column Cash Book from the following transaction for the year July 2018.

July 2018 Amt (₹)
01 Cash in hand 17,500
01 Cash at Bank 5,000
03 Purchased goods for cash 3,000
05 Received cheque from Arun 10,000
08 Sold goods for cash 8,000
10 Arun’s cheque deposited into the bank
12 Purchased goods and paid by cheque 20,000
15 Paid establishment expenses through bank 1,000
18 Cash Sales 7,000
20 Deposited into bank 10,000
24 Paid General Expenses 500
27 Received commission by Cross cheque 6,000
29 Paid Rent 2,000
30 Withdrew cash for personal use 1,200
31 Wages paid 6,000

Solution:
In the books of ____________
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q2
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q2.1

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Question 3.
Record the following transactions in the Cash Book of M/s Kamal Traders. Balance for the month of July 2018: Cash in hand ₹ 2,000 and balance in Bank Current account ₹ 8,000.

July 2018 Amt (₹)
03 Cash Sales 2,300
05 Purchased goods and amount paid by cheque 6,000
08 Cash Sales 10,000
12 Paid General Expenses 700
15 Sold goods and amount received by Cheque and deposited into Bank 20,000
18 Purchased Motor Car paid by Cheque 15,000
20 Cheque received from Mrunal deposited into Bank 10,000
22 Cash Sales 7,000
25 Mrunal’s cheque returned dishonoured
28 Paid Rent 2,000
29 Paid Telephone expenses by cheque 500
31 Cash is withdrawn from Bank for personal use 2,000

Prepare a two-column Cash Book.
Solution:
In the books of M/s Kamal Traders
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q3

Question 4.
Prepare Analytical Petty Cash Book from the following transactions in the books of Swarali General Stores, Kolhapur. The imprest amount is ₹ 1,500 received from the main cashier.

2018 January Amt (₹)
01 Paid Cartage 50
02 Telephone Charges 40
02 Bus Fare 20
03 Postage 30
04 Refreshment to Employees 80
06 Courier Charges 30
08 Refreshment to Customers 50
10 Cartage 35
15 Taxi Fare to Manager 70
18 Purchased Stationery 65
20 Bus Fare 10
22 Xerox Charges 30
25 Internet Charges 35
27 Postage Stamps 200
29 Repair on Furniture 105
30 Cleaning Expenses 115
31 Miscellaneous Expenses 100

Solution:
Analytical Petty Cash Book of Swarali General Stores
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q4

Question 5.
From the following information prepare Columnar Petty Cash Book kept on imprest system in the books of Manisha Books Stall, Beed.

2018 April Amt (₹)
01 Opening petty cash balance 200
02 Received a bearer cheque to make up the imprest amount 1,200
03 Gave a tip to peon 40
04 Purchased stationery 150
05 Paid Taxi Fare 35
06 Purchased Stamp pad 140
07 Paid Cartage 40
08 Paid Bus Fare 30
11 Paid to sweeper 50
13 Purchased a box of pencils 40
14 Paid Mobile charges 35
15 Gave it to Sohan on account 250
19 Paid for Refreshment to staff 150
20 Paid Railway Fare 30
21 Paid Carriage 65

Solution:
Analytical Petty Cash Book of Manish a Books Stall, Beed
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q5

Question 6.
Prepare proper Subsidiary Books and post them to the ledger from the following transactions for the month of February 2018.

2018 February Amt (₹)
01 Goods sold to Virat 5,000
04 Purchased goods from Khushboo Traders 2,480
06 Sold goods to Shankar Traders 2,100
07 Virat returned goods 600
08 Returns goods to Khusboo Traders 280
10 Sold goods to Mahesh 3,300
14 Purchased from Kunti Traders 5,200
15 Furniture purchased from Arun 3,200
17 Bought goods from Kunti Traders 4,060
20 Return goods to Kunti Traders 200
22 Return goods from Mahesh 250
24 Purchased goods from Kirti less 10% T.D. 5,700
25 Sold goods to Shri Surya goods less 5% T.D. 6,600
26 Sold goods to Prakash Brothers 4,000
28 Return goods to Kirti less 10% T.D. 1,000
28 Prakash Brothers returned goods 500

Solution:
In the books of ____________
Purchase Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6

Sales Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.1

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Purchase Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.2

Sales Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.3

In the books of ____________
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.4
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.5
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.6
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.7
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q6.8

Question 7.
Enter the following transactions in the books of Vijay in Purchase Book, Sales Book, Purchase Returns Book and Sales Returns Book and Journal Proper for the month of August 2018.
2018 August
01 Purchased goods from Vikas Stores ₹ 18,000 at 5% Trade Discount
02 Sold goods of ₹ 9,000 to Prabhakar Traders
05 Veena sold goods of ₹ 16,000 to us at 5% Trade Discount as per our order dated 28th July, 2018.
08 Sent a Debit Note to Vikas Stores ₹ 1,600 (Gross) for goods returned.
10 Sold goods of ₹ 12,000 on credit to Shamal & Sons at 6% Trade Discount.
18 Received Credit Note from Veena ₹ 900 (Gross) for goods returned.
22 Sent Credit Note to Prabhakar Traders for ₹ 1,500 for goods returned. Received Dedit note from Shamal & Sons for ₹ 1,200 (Net) for goods returned.
23 Purchased goods of ₹ 16,600 from Priya Stores and paid for Carriage ₹ 150.
25 Purchased goods from Sadhana Stores ₹ 12,000 and sold the same to Aradhana Stores at a profit of 20% on cost.
28 Aradhana Stores returned goods of ₹ 2,400 as they were defective and the same were returned to Sadhana Stores.
31 Purchased Furniture for office use ₹ 30,000 from Art Furniture Works on credit.
Solution:
In the books of Vijay
Purchase Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q7

Sales Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q7.1

Purchase Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q7.2

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Sales Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q7.3

Journal Proper
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q7.4

Question 8.
Mr. Akash gives you the following information and asks you to prepare Purchase Book, Sales Book, Purchase Returns Book and Sales Return Book for the month of January 2018.
2018 January
01 Purchased goods on credit from Dhanal Traders for ₹ 15,000 and sold the same to Kunal Traders at a profit of 25% on cost.
05 Placed an order with Sunetra for goods of ₹ 10,000 less 5% Trade discount.
08 Purchased goods of ₹ 20,000 at 10% Trade Discount from Saurabha Traders.
13 Sold goods to Vinayak Stores ₹ 8,000 at 5% Trade Discount.
15 Vinayak Stores returned goods to us ₹ 200.
18 Sunetra executed our order placed on 5th Jan. 2018.
20 Sold goods to Vishnu Traders ₹ 21,000 less 5% Trade Discount.
22 Returned goods to Sunetra ₹ 1,000 (Gross).
28 Kunal Traders returned goods to us ₹ 500
30 Returned goods to Sourabh Traders ₹ 1,500.
Solution:
In the books of Mr. Akash
Purchase Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q8

Sales Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q8.1

Purchase Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q8.2

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Sales Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q8.3

Question 9.
Enter the following transactions in the Subsidiary Book of Kamal Traders.
2018 April
01 Bought from Suhas goods of ₹ 12,000 as per his Invoice No. 41.
04 Purchased from Virat goods of ₹ 11,870 less 10% Trade Discount vide Bill No. 12.
07 Bought from Kuldip goods of ₹ 11,000 less 25% Trade Discount vide Bill No. 12.
08 Bought from M/s. Art Furniture Works, Furniture for ₹ 13,000 vide Invoice No. 84.
12 Sold to Dhiraj goods of ₹ 11,500 vide Sales Invoice No. 27
13 Sold to Raja goods of ₹ 12,780 less 5% Trade Discount, vide invoice No. 88
21 Sold to Suresh goods of ₹ 8,000 less 20% Trade Discount
23 Dhiraj returned goods of ₹ 500 vide our Credit note No. 14
26 Suresh returned goods of ₹ 150 (gross) vide our Credit Note No. 115
28 Returned to Suhas goods ₹ 1,200 vide our Debit Note No. 09
30 Returned to Virat goods of ₹ 1,300 (Gross) vide our Debit Note No. 10.
30 Returned to Kuldip goods of ₹ 1,100 (Gross) vide our Debit Note No. 11.
Solution:
In the books of Kamal Traders
Purchase Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q9

Sales Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q9.1

Purchase Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q9.2

Sales Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q9.3

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Journal Proper
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q9.4

Question 10.
Enter the following transactions in the Subsidiary Books of Navyug Traders:
2018 March
01 Sold to Bharat Patil goods ₹ 10,000 at 10% Trade discount.
04 Purchased from Naresh goods of ₹ 11,000 less 10% Trade discount.
06 Purchased Furniture from M/s. Sham Furniture Works, of ₹ 15,000 for office use.
07 Bharat Patil returned 20% of the goods bought by him on 1st March above and we gave him fresh goods in exchange.
08 Sold to Sundar goods of ₹ 13,000 less 15% Trade Discount.
10 Sold to Sumit Computer for ₹ 23,800 with a book value of ₹ 24,000.
12 Placed an order with Sajan for goods of ₹ 12,000.
17 Purchased from Naresh goods of ₹ 14,000 and sold them to Kamesh for ₹ 16,000.
19 Kamesh returned us goods of ₹ 1,600 and immediately returned the same to Naresh.
23 Sold to Rakesh for ₹ 4,500 old Furniture with a book value of ₹ 4,800.
26 Returned to M/s. Sham Furniture Works, office Furniture of ₹ 4,500.
28 Sajan executed our order dated 12th March, 2018.
Solution:
In the books of Navyug Traders
Purchase Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q10

Sales Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q10.1

Purchase Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q10.2

Sales Return Book
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q10.3

Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books

Journal Proper
Maharashtra Board 11th BK Textbook Solutions Chapter 5 Subsidiary Books Practical Problems Q10.4

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry

Question 1.
Define the following:
a. Atom economy.
Answer:
Atom economy : Atom economy is a measure of the amount of atoms from the starting materials that are present
in the final product at the end of chemical process.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 2.
How will you prevent the generation of waste or by-products?
Answer:
To prevent generating waste, there is the need to develop the zero waste technology (ZWT). ZWT in a chemical synthesis should result in waste product being zero or minimum. To use the waste product of one system as the raw material for other system is also the aim of ZWT.

For example :

  • Cement and brick industry can use the bottom ash of thermal power station as the raw material.
  • Thermal power station can use the effluent coming out from cleansing of machinery parts as coolant water.

Question 3.
(1) Calculate the atom economy of the following:
(At mass of C = 12, 11 = 1 ,0 = 16)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry 3
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry 2
Formula weight of ethanol = 46
ethene 28
water= 18
% atom economy = \(\frac{28}{46}\) x 100 = 60.9%

(2) Calculate the atom economy of fermentation of sugar (glucose) to ethanol.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry 4
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry 5
Formula wt of glucose = 180
Formula Wi of ethanol =46
Relative massiwt of desired useful product in thc equation = 2 x 46 =92
% Atom economy = 92/180 x 100 = 51.1%

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 4.
ExpLain less hazardous chemical synthesis with suitable example.
Answer:

  1. To avoid formation of hazardous waste from chemical processes, the chemical reactions and synthesis routes should be designed to be as safe as possible.
  2. Earlier used insecticide DDT (Dichlorodiphenyltrichloroethanc) was found to be harmful for human beings. So DDT has been replaced by benzenc hexachioride (BHC) as an insecticide, one of the y-isomer (gamma) of BHC is called gammexane or lindane.

Question 5.
How will you develop products that are less toxic or which require less toxic raw materials ?
Answer:

  • There is a need to design safer chemicals to prevent the workers in chemical industries from being exposed to toxic environment.
  • Adipic acid is extensively used in polymer industry. In synthesis of adipic acid, benzene is used as the starting material, but benzene is carcinogenic and being volatile organic compound (VOC) it pollutes the air and environment.
  • To overcome this health hazard Green technology developed by Drath and Frost, adipic acid is enzymatically synthesised from glucose.

Question 6.
How to apply the principle of green chemistry to achieve energy efficiency?
Answer:

  • Energy requirements during chemical synthesis is huge. To minimize the energy use it is better to carry out reactions at room temperature and pressure.
  • This can be achieved by applying the principle of green chemistry i.e. use of catalyst, use of micro-organisms or biocatalyst and use of renewable materials, etc.
  • The use of less energy can be achieved by improving the technology of heating system, use of microwave, etc.

Question 7.
Explain the use of renewable feed stocks.
Answer:

  • Industries use a lot of non-renewable feed stocks like petroleum. These resources are depleting fast and the future generation will be deprived. The excessive use of these resources have also put a burden on the environment.
  • If renewable resources like agricultural or biological products are used, this will ensure the sharing of resources by future generations. This practice will also not put a burden on the environment.
  • The products and waste produced are generally biodegradable and environmental friendly hence leading to a sustainable future.

Question 8.
Explain the need to design degradable chemicals.
Answer:

  • Environment protection is the prime concern which has lead to the need for designing chemicals that degrade and can be discarded easily. These chemicals and their degradation products should be non-toxic, non-bioaccumulative or should not be environmentally persistent.
  • This principle aims at waste product being automatically degradable to clean the environment. Thus the preference for biodegradable polymers and pesticides.
  • To make the separation and segregation easier for the consumer an international plastic recycle mark is printed on larger items.

Question 9.
Define the role of real time analysis in pollution prevention.
Answer:

  • There is a dire need to develop improvised analytical methods to allow for real time, in process monitoring and control prior to the formation of hazardous substances.
  • It is very much important for the chemical industries and nuclear reactors to develop or modify analytical
    methodologies so that continuous monitoring of the manufacturing and processing unit is possible.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 10.
Define the role of safer chemistry in accident prevention.
Answer:
(1) It is needed to develop chemical processes that are safer and minimize the risk of accidents. It is important to select chemical substances used in a chemical reaction in such a way that they can minimize the occurrence of chemical accidents, explosions, fire and emissions.

(2) For example : Chemical process that works with the gaseous substances can lead to relatively higher possibilities of accidents including explosion as compared to the system working with nonvolatile liquid and solid substances.

Question 11.
Green chemistry plays an important role in sustainable development. Explain.
Answer:
Sustainable development is a development that protects the environment and the world’s resources. We can achieve sustainable development by adapting the twelve principles of green chemistry.

Green chemistry designs safer chemicals which are less toxic. It normally leads to low cost, use of less energy, environmentally friendly solvents and less production of waste. Green chemistry works on the principle of atom economy and minimum or no waste production. It encourages the use of renewable feed stocks and reduces the use of toxic and hazardous chemicals. It eliminates majorly stoichiometry reactions and prefers to use catalysis. It preserves the environment and safety requirements with added benefit of cost reduction.

Question 12.
How are nanomaterials classified ?
Answer:
Nanoparticles, nanowires and nanotubes can be classified according to dimensions. The nano structured materials may be large organic molecules, inorganic cluster compounds and metallic or semiconductor particles.

Question 13.
What are zero, one and two dimensional nanoscale system ?
Answer:

  • Zero-Dimensional Nanostructures : A zero-dimensional structure is one in which all three dimensions are in the nanoscale.
    For example : Nanoparticles.
  • One-Dimensional Nanostructures : A one-dimensional nanostructure is one in which two dimensions are in the nanoscale. For example : Nanowires and Nano rods.
  • Two-Dimensional Nanostructures : A two-dimensional nanostructure is one in which one dimension is in the nanoscale. For example : Thin films.

Question 14.
State the different characteristic features of nanoparticles.
Answer:
The nanoparticle science is special as at such a small scale, different laws dominate than what we experience in our everyday life.

The characteristic features like optical properties, catalytical activities, have huge surface area and good thermal properties mechanical strength electrical conductivity vary than that of bulk material.

(1) Colour : At nanoscale this optical property behaves differently. Elemental gold has nice shining yellow colour, but nanoparticles of gold show red colour.

(2) Catalytic activity : Since the surface area of nanoparticles is large they show increased catalytic activity. They are usually heterogenous catalyst that means catalysts are solid form and the reactions occur on the surface of the catalyst. These catalysts can be easily separated and recycled. For example : Pd, Pt metal nanoparticles used in hydrogenation reactions. Ti02, ZnO are used in photocatalysis. Gold in bulk is unreactive but the nanoparticles of gold behave as very good catalyst for organic reactions.

(3) Surface area : High surface-to-volume ratio is a very important characteristic of nanoparticles. Bulk material if subdivided into a group of individual nanoparticles, the total volume remains the same, but the collective surface area is largely increased. With large surface area for the same volume, these small particles react much faster because more surface area provides more number of reaction sites, leading to more chemical reactivity. Explanation of increase in surface area with decrease in particle size.

(4) Thermal strength : The melting point of nanomaterial changes drastically with size.

For example : Sodium clusters (Nan) of 1000 atoms melts at 288 K, 10000 atoms melt at 303 K and bulk sodium melts at 371 K.

(5) Mechanical strength : The mechanic al strength of nano clusters increase the hardness of the metal.

For example : nanoparticles of copper and palladium clusters with diameter in the range of 5-7 nm have hardness up to 500 r. greater than the bulk metal.

(6) Electrical conductivity : At nanoscale level the electrical conductivity changes. For example : Carbon nanotubes behave as a conductor or semiconductor whereas carbon is nonconductor.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 15.
Describe the two methods of synthesising nanomaterials (nanoparticles).
Answer:
The two methods of synthesising nanomaterials :
(1) Bottom-up and
(2) Top down methods :

(1) Bottom-up method : Synthesis of nanoparticles in the bottom-up approach molecular components arrange themselves into more complex assemblies atom by atom, molecule by molecule and cluster by cluster from the bottom. Example : synthesis of nanoparticles by colloidal dispersion.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry 7

(2) Top-down method : In the top-down approach, involves nanomaterials being synthesised from bulk material by breaking the material. The bulk solids are disassembled into finer pieces until they are constituted of only few atoms. Example : Nanoparticles are synthesised by colloidal dispersion.

Question 16.
Discuss the various analytical tools used for characterization of nanoparticles.
Answer:
The analytical tools used for characterization of nanoparticles are

  • U.V visible spectroscopy – It gives the preliminary confirmation of formation of nanoparticles.
  • X-ray Diffraction (XRD) – The information given by this tool is about particle size, crystal structure and geometry.
  • Scanning electron microscopy (SEM) : This is used to study the structure of surface of material that is the morphology of the material.
  • Transmission electron microscopy (TEM) gives information about the particles size.
  • (FTIR) Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy gives information about absorption of functional groups and binding nature of the nanomaterial.

Question 17.
Give evidence of use of nanoparticles by humans in ancient times with appropriate examples.
Answer:
There is enough evidence that nanomaterials have been produced and used by humans in ancient times. For example :

  • Gold and silver nanoparticles trapped in the glass matrix gives ruby red colour in some ancient glass paintings.
  • The decorative glaze or metallic film known as lustre found on some medieval pottery is due to certain spherical metallic nanoparticles.
  • Carbon black is a nanostructured material that is used in tyres of car to increase the life of tyre. (Discovery in 1900). Carbon nanotubes are made up of graphite sheets with nanosized diameter. They have highest strength.
  • Fumed silica, a component of silicon rubber, coatings, sealants and adhesives is also a nanostructured material.

Question 18.
Explain the different applications of nanoparticles.
Answer:
The contribution of nanochemistry in number of innovative products in various disciplines due to their unique physical, chemical, optical, structural, catalytic properties. Few applications are as follows :

  • Nanoparticles contribute to stronger, lighter, cleaner and smarter surfaces and systems. They are used in the manufacture of scratchproof eyeglasses, transport, sunscreen, crack resistant paints, etc.
  • Used in electronic devices like Magnetoresistive Random Access Memory (MRAM).
  • Nanotechnology plays an important role in water purification techniques. Silver nanoparticles are used in water purification system to get safe drinking water.
  • Self cleansing materials : Lotus is an example of self cleansing. Nanostructures on lotus leaves repel water which carries dirt as it rolls off. Lotus effect is the basis of self cleaning windows.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 19.
State the advantages of nanoparticles and nanotechnology.
Answer:

  • Nanotechnology has revolutionalized electronics and computing.
  • Nanotechnology has benefited the energy sector by making solar power more economical and energy storage more efficient.
  • Nanotechnology has transformed the medical field with the manufacture of smart dmgs which help cure the life threatening diseases like cancer and diabetes faster and without side effects.

Question 20.
State the disadvantages of nanoparticles and nanotechnology.
Answer:
Despite the benefits that nanotechnology offers to the world, it is accompanied by certain disadvantages and potential risks.

The standard of living has been raised by nanotechnology but at the same time it has increased the environmental pollution. The kind of pollution caused by nanotechnology is very dangerous for living organism, it is called nano pollution.

Nanoparticles can be potential health hazard depending on the size, chemical composition and shape. They can be inhaled and can be deposited in the human respiratory tract and in the lungs, causing lung damage.

Question 21.
Name the development that meets the needs of the present, without compromising the ability of future generation to meet their own need.
Answer:
Sustainable development

Question 22.
Give name of father of green chemistry.
Answer:
Paul T. Anastas

Question 23.
Environmentally safe chemistry is known as.
Answer:
Green chemistry

Question 24.
How many principles does green chemistry have ?
Answer:
Twelve

Question 25.
Which principle of green chemistry has its perspective largely towards petrochemicals?
Answer:
Use of renewable feedstocks.

Question 26.
Name the chemical which leachs out of plastic packaging materials.
Answer:
Phthalate

Question 27.
Name the materials having structural components with at least one dimension in the nanometer scale.
Answer:
Nanomaterials.

Question 28.
Name the class of nanomaterial i.e. nanotubes, fibres, nanowires belong to.
Answer:
Two dimensions are in the nanoscale.

Question 29.
Name the nanoparticles used in sunscreen.
Answer:
Zinc oxide (ZnO) and Titanium dioxide (TiO2).

Question 30.
What is the colour of gold nanoparticles ?
Answer:
Red

Question 31.
Name the nanoparticles used as catalyst in hydrogenation reaction.
Answer:
Palladium and Platinum.

Question 32.
Name the two approaches used to synthesize nanomaterials.
Answer:
Bottom up and Top down.

Question 33.
Give the name of the wet chemical synthetic process for nanomaterials.
Answer:
Sol-gel process.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

Question 34.
Give the steps involved in preparation of nanoparticle using sol-gel process.
Answer:
Hydrolysis, polycondensation, drying, thermal decomposition.

Question 35.
Name the analytical techniques used for characterisation of nanomaterials.
Answer:
u.v-visible spectroscopy, x-ray diffraction (XRD), scanning electron microscopy (SEM), Transmission electron microscopy (TEM), Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR).

Question 36.
Name the technique used to analyse particle size, crystal structure and geometry of a nanoparticle.
Answer:
x-ray diffraction (XRD)

Question 37.
Name the analytical technique used to study the morphology (structure of surface) of a material.
Answer:
Scanning electron microscopy (SEM)

Question 38.
Which innovative material has been developed using the lotus effect ?
Answer:
Self cleansing material

Question 39.
Which are the sectors that are revolutionalized by nanoparticles ?
Answer:
Electronics, energy sector and medical fields.

Question 40.
What are the disadvantages of nanotechnology ?
Answer:
Nano pollution and lung damage.

Question 41.
Name the scientist who coined the word nanotechnology.
Answer:
Nario Taniguchi (University professor at Tokyo in 1974).

Question 42.
Select and write the most appropriate answer from the given alternatives for each subquestion:

1. The measure of the amount of atoms from the starting materials that are present in the useful product at the end of chemical process is known as
(a) catalyst
(b) atom economy
(c) design of safer chemicals
(d) design for efficient energy
Answer:
(b) atom economy

2. The atom economy of the following reaction is CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – CH2 – OH + NaBr + H2SO4 → CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – CH2 – Br + NaHSO4 + H2O
(a) 49.81%
(b) 49%
(c) 50%
(d) 100%
Answer:
(a) 49.81%

3. Green chemistry reduces risk by
(a) developing the process for reuse and recycle of solvents and chemicals
(b) inventing technologies to clean the environ-ment
(c) minimize the use of chemicals
(d) reducing or eliminating the use or generation of hazardous chemicals in chemical products and process
Answer:
(d) reducing or eliminating the use or generation of hazardous chemicals in chemical products and process

4. Chemical synthesis should be designed to mini-mizes the use of
(a) liquid fuels
(b) solid fuels
(c) gaseous fuels
(d) energy
Answer:
(d) energy

5. The chemistry that applies across the life cycle of a chemical product like design, manufacture and use is called
(a) eco-friendly chemistry
(b) green chemistry
(c) environmental chemistry
(d) inorganic chemistry
Answer:
(b) green chemistry

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

6. According to the principles of green chemistry the chemicals involved in the production must be
(a) non-hazardous
(b) toxic
(c) polluting
(d) highly toxic
Answer:
(a) non-hazardous

7. Which of the following is not one of the twelve principles of green chemistry ?
(a) using renewable feedstocks
(b) designing safer chemicals and products
(c) maximizing atom economy
(d) avoiding the use of catalysts
Answer:
(d) avoiding the use of catalysts

8. Chemical synthesis based on principle of green chemistry encourages the use of
(a) hazardous chemicals
(b) reactions with low atom efficiency
(c) catalyst
(d) high energy requirements
Answer:
(c) catalyst

9. The plastic bottles made of HDPE are used to store household cleaner and shampoo can be recycled to make
(a) carpets, furniture, new containers
(b) detergent bottles, fencing, floor tiles, pens
(c) custom-made products
(d) cables, mudflaps, panelling, roadway gutters
Answer:
(b) detergent bottles, fencing, floor tiles, pens

10. The plastic ketch-up bottles and syrup bottles made from polypropylene (pp) can be recycled to make
(a) battery cables, brooms, ice scrapers, rakes
(b) envelopes, floor tiles, lumber
(c) custom-made products
(d) carpet, furniture, new containers
Answer:
(a) battery cables, brooms, ice scrapers, rakes

11. The role of green chemistry aims to
(a) design chemical processes and products that maximize profits
(b) design safer chemicals and products by reduc¬ing or eliminating the use and generation of hazardous substances
(c) design processes and products that work efficiently
(d) utilize non-renewable feedstocks
Answer:
(b) design safer chemicals and products by reducing or eliminating the use and generation of hazardous substances

12. The study of phenomena and manipulation of materials of atomic, molecular and macromolecular scales where properties differ significantly from those at a large scale is called
(a) nanoscience
(b) nanochemistry
(c) nanotechnology
(d) nanomaterial
Answer:
(a) nanoscience

13. The term nanotechnology was first used by whom and when ?
(a) Richard Feynman, 1959
(b) Nario Taniguchi, 1974
(c) Eric Drexter, 1986
(d) Sumia Lijima, 1991
Answer:
(b) Nario Taniguchi, 1974

14. Which one of these statements is NOT true ?
(a) Gold at the nanoscale is red.
(b) A very highly useful application of nanochem¬istry is medicine.
(c) Sunscreen contains nanoparticles of zinc oxide (ZnO) and (SiO2) silicon oxide.
(d) Silicon at nanoscale is not an insulator
Answer:
(c) Sunscreen contains nanoparticles of zinc oxide (ZnO) and (SiO2) silicon oxide.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

15. Which of the historical works mentioned below contain nanotechnology?
(a) Lycurgus cup
(b) Medieval stained glass windows in churches
(c) Damascus steel swords
(d) All of the above
Answer:
(d) All of the above

16. The nanometer scale is conventionally defined as
(a) 10 – 100nm
(b) 1 – 100nm
(c) 1 – 1000 nm
(d) 1 – 10000 nm
Answer:
(b) 1-100 nm

17. The material synthesized on the nanometer scale possess
(a) same bulk properties
(b) different bulk properties
(c) unique optical, magnetic, electrical properties
(d) no change in properties
Answer:
(c) unique optical, magnetic, electrical properties

18. Nanomaterials of zero dimension is
(a) one in which all three dimensions are in the nanoscale
(b) one in which two dimensions are in the nanoscale
(c) one in which one dimension is in the nanoscale
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(a) one in which all three dimensions are in the nanoscale

19. The science which deals with the design and synthesis of material on nanoscale with different size and shape is called
(a) nanoscience
(b) nanochemistry
(c) nanophysics
(d) nanotechnology
Answer:
(b) nanochemistry

20. Elemental has a shining yellow colour, but the colour of nanoparticles of gold is
(a) green
(b) yellow
(c) red
(d) blue
Answer:
(c) red

21. The surface area of nanoparticles
(a) is the same as in bulk
(b) increases with the same volume of the bulk
(c) decreases with the same volume of the bulk
(d) does not change with particle size
Answer:
(b) increases with the same volume of the bulk

22. The nanomaterial based catalyst are usually
(a) homogeneous catalyst
(b) heterogeneous catalyst
(c) good catalyst
(d) bad catalyst
Answer:
(b) heterogeneous catalyst

23. The catalyst used in photocatalysis is
(a) gold
(b) Raney Ni
(c) TiO2
(d) AI2O3
Answer:
(c) TiO2

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

24. Nanosized copper clusters have the mechanical strength of
(a) less than the bulk copper wire
(b) 100% more than the bulk metal
(c) 200% more than the bulk metal
(d) 500% more than the bulk metal
Answer:
(d) 500% more than the bulk metal

25. The most common method used for synthesis of nanomaterials is
(a) sol-gels method
(b) only sol method
(c) only gel method
(d) colloidal dispersion method
Answer:
(a) sol-gels method

26. What is the information obtained from uv-visible spectroscopy when used for nanomaterials ?
(a) morphology of structure
(b) preliminary conformation of formation of nanoparticle
(c) particle size
(d) functional group present
Answer:
(b) preliminary conformation of formation of nanoparticle

27. What information of the nanoparticles is obtained from transmission electron microscopy technique ?
(a) structure
(b) functional group
(c) particle size
(d) geometry
Answer:
(c) particle size

28. The analytical tool used to study the structure of surface of nanoparticle i.e. morphology is
(a) Absorption spectroscopy
(b) Scanning electron microscopy
(c) Emission spectroscopy
(d) Nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy
Answer:
(b) Scanning electron microscopy

29. The constituents of carbon nanotubes are
(a) nanosized graphite sheets
(b) nanosized carbon black
(c) nanosized coal black
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(a) nanosized graphite sheets

30. Self cleansing windows are example of the
(a) Nanoparticle effect
(b) Crompton effect
(c) Lotus effect
(d) Tyndal effect
Answer:
(c) Lotus effect

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 16 Green Chemistry and Nanochemistry Important Questions

31. Which highly effective and cost effective nano-particles are used for water purification ?
(a) gold nanoparticle
(b) copper nanoparticle
(c) silver nanoparticle
(d) silica nanoparticle
Answer:
(c) silver nanoparticle

32. The sectors revolutionalized by nanotechnology are
(a) electronics and computing
(b) energy
(c) medicine
(d) All of the above
Answer:
(d) All of the above

33. Name the body part that gets affected by the hazardous nano pollution.
(a) heart
(b) brain
(c) lungs
(d) eyes
Answer:
(c) lungs

34. The pollution caused by nanotechnology is known as
(a) air pollution
(b) nano pollution
(c) ground pollution
(d) environmental pollution
Answer:
(b) nano pollution.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives

Balbharti Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions and Answers.

Maharashtra State Board 12th Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives

Question 1.
What are halogen derivatives of hydrocarbons?
Answer:
The replacement of hydrogen atom/s in aliphatic or aromatic hydrocarbons by halogen atom/s results in the formation of halogen derivatives of hydrocarbons.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 2.
How are halogen derivatives of hydrocarbons classified?
Answer:
Halogen derivatives of alkane are classified as :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 1

  1. Monohalogen derivative (or alkyl halide) : It is a halogen derivative of an alkane in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by one halogen atom and it is also called alkyl halide. E.g. C2H5Br.
  2. Poh halogen derivatives : These are halogen derivatives in which more than one hydrogen atoms of an alkane are substituted by corresponding number of halogen atoms.

They are classified as follows :
(i) Dihalogen derivatives : The compounds formed by the substitution of two hydrogen atoms of an alkane by two halogen atoms are called dihalogen derivatives.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 2

They are further classified as :

  • Vicinal dihalides Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 3(Two halogen atoms on vicinal or adjacent carbon atoms)
  • Geminal dihalides : CH3 – CHCI2 (Two halogen atoms on the same carbon atom)

(ii) Trihalogen derivatives : The compounds formed by the substitution of three hydrogen atoms of an alkane by three halogen atoms are called trihalogen derivatives.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 4

(iii) Tetrahalogen derivatives : The compounds formed by the substitution of four hydrogen atoms of an alkane by four halogen atoms are called tetrahalogen derivatives. E.g. CCI4.

Question 3.
What are alkyl halides? How are they classified?
Answer:
The compound formed by the replacement of one hydrogen atom in an alkane by a halogen atom is called an alkyl halide. The halogen atom is bonded to sp3 hybridised carbon. Alkyl halides are classified into the following three classes depending on the type of the carbon to which halogen atom is bonded.

(1) Primary (1°) alkyl halide : Alkyl halide in which a halogen atom is bonded to a primary carbon atom is called primary alkyl halide.

[Primary (1°) carbon atom i.e., the carbon atom which is attached to only one carbon atom.]
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 5

They are represented by the general formula R – CH2 – X.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

(2) Secondary (2°) alkyl halide : Alkyl halide in which a halogen atom is bonded to a secondary carbon atom is called secondary alkyl halide. [Secondary (2°) carbon i.e., the carbon atom which is attached to two other carbon atoms.]
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 6

They are represented by the general formula Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 7 (R and R’ can be same or different)

(3) Tertiary (3°) alkyl halide : Alkyl halide in which halogen atom is bonded to a tertiary carbon atom is called tertiary alkyl halide. [Tertiary (3°) carbon i.e., the carbon atom which is attached to three other carbon atoms.]
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 8

They are represented by the general formula Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 9 (R, R’ and R” may be same or different)

Question 4.
Explain the following :
(1) Alkyl halide or haloalkanes
(2) Allylic halides
(3) Benzylic halide
(4) Vinylic halide
(5) Haloalkyne
(6) Aryl halide or haloarenes.
Answer:
(1) Alkyl halide or haloalkanes : In alkyl halides or haloalkanes the halogen atom is bonded to sp3 hybridized carbon which is a part of saturated carbon chain.
Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 9

(2) Allylic halides : In allylic halides, halogen atom is bonded to a sp3 hybridized carbon atom next to a carbon-carbon double bond.

Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 11

(3) Benzylic halide : In benzylic halides, halogen atom is bonded to a sp3 hybridized carbon atom which is further bonded to an aromatic ring.
Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 12

(4) Vinylic halides : In vinylic halides, halogen atom is bonded to a sp2 hybridized carbon atom of aliphatic chain. Vinylic halide is a haloalkene.
Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 13

(5) Haloalkyne : In haloalkynes, halogen atom is bonded to a sp hybridized carbon atom.
Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 14

(6) Aryl halides or haloarenes : In aryl halides, halogen atom is directly bonded to the sp2 hybridized carbon atom of aromatic ring.
Example : Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 15

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 5.
Give the IUPAC names of the following :
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 16
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 16

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 6.
Draw the structures of the following compounds:
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 18
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 19
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 20
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 21

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 7.
Write the structure of-
(a) 3-chloro-3-ethylhex-l-ene
(b) 1-Iodo-2, 3-dimethylbutane
(c) 1, 3, 5-tribromobenzene
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 22

Question 8.
Write structures of
(a) 2-iodo-3-methyl pentane
(b) 3-chiorolleNane
(c) 1-chloro-2, 2-dimethyl propane
(d) 1-chloro-4-ethyl cyclohexane.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 25

Question 9.
Write the possible isomers of monochloro derivatives of 2,3-Dimethylbutane and write their IUPAC names.
Answer:
The given parent hydrocarbon has molecular formula, C6H14. The monochloro derivative of this compound has molecular formula C6H13CI.
The parent hydrocarbon is,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 25
Hence the structures of isomers of monochioroderivative are.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 27

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 10.
Write structures and IUPAC names of all possible isomers of C5H11Br and classify them as l°/2°/3°.
Answer:
C5H11Br is a monohalogen derivative.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 28

Question 11.
How are following compounds obtained from alcohols :
(1) ethyl chloride C2H5CI
(2) isopropyl chloride (CH3 CHCI – CH3)
(3) tert-butyl chloride (CH3)3 – CI?
Answer:
Alcohols in the presence of Lucas reagent which is a solution of concentrated HCI and ZnCI2 form alkyl halides. Hydrogen chloride is used with zinc chloride (Grooves’ process) for primary and secondary alcohols.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 31

(3) Tertiary alcohols don’t need ZnCI2 to react with HCI.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 32
The order of reactivity of alcohols with a given halo acid is 3° >2°> 1°.

Question 12.
How are following compounds prepared from alcohols:
(1) ethyl bromide (C2H5Br)
(2) isopropyl bromide (CH3 – CHBr – CH3)
(3) tert-butyl bromide (CH3)3 C – Br?
Answer:
(1) Ethyl alcohol on heating with conc. hydrobromic acid (48%) forms ethyl bromide.
OR
When ethyl alcohol is treated with a mixture of NaBr and H2SO4, ethyl bromide is formed. Here HBr is generated in situ.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 33
(2) Isopropyl alcohol, on reaction with NaBr and dil. H2SO4 forms isopropyl bromide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 34
(3) Tertiary alcohol on reaction with sodium bromide and dil. H2SO4 forms tert-butyl bromide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 35

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 13.
How is ethyl iodide obtained from ethyl alcohol?
Answer:
When ethyl alcohol is treated with sodium or potassium iodide in 95 % phosphoric acid, ethyl iodide is formed. Here HI is generated in situ.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 36

Question 14.
How will you prepare the following :

(1) Ethyl chloride (chloroethane) from ethyl alcohol using
(i) PCI3
(ii) PCI5 and
(iii) SOCI2.
Answer:
(i) When ethyl alcohol is refluxed with phosphorus trichloride, ethyl chloride is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 37
(ii) When ethyl alcohol is refluxed with phosphorus pentachloride, ethyl chloride is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 38
(iii) When ethyl alcohol is refluxed with thionyl chloride, in the presence of pyridine, ethyl chloride is formed. The by-products obtained are gases. Therefore, this method is preferred for preparation of alkyl chloride.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 39

(2) Isopropyl chloride (2-chloropropane) from isopropyl alcohol using
(i) PCI3
(ii) PCI5
(iii) SOCI2.
Answer:
When isopropyl alcohol is refluxed with phosphorus trichloride, isopropyl chloride is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 40

When isopropyl alcohol is refluxed with phosphorus pentachloride, isopropyl chloride is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 41

When isopropyl alcohol is refluxed with thionyl chloride, in the presence of pyridine, isopropyl chloride is formed. The by-products obtained are gases. Therefore, this method is preferred for the preparation of alkyl chloride.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 42

(3) Ethyl bromide (bromoethane) from ethyl alcohol.
Answer:
When ethyl alcohol is treated with a mixture of red phosphorus and bromine or hydrobromic acid (phosphorus tribromide is generated in situ), ethyl bromide is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 43

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

(4) Ethyl iodide (do ethane) from ethyl alcohol.
Answer:
When ethyl alcohol is heated with a mixture of red phosphorus and iodine, (phosphorus triiodide is generated in situ), ethyl iodide is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 44

Question 15.
Explain halogenation of methane.
Answer:
Halogenation : A reaction of alkanes with halogens (CI2, Br2, I2) in the presence of appropriate conditions forming a mixture of alkyl halides.
(1) Chlorination:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 44
(2) When excess of chlorine is used, tetrachioro methane, a major product is obtained. When excess of methane is used, chioromethane, a major product is obtained. The order of reactivity of halogens towards alkane is
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 47
(3) lodination:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 48
However, iodination reaction is a reversible reaction. HI being a strongest reducing agent reduces methyl iodide back to methane.

(4) Fluorination: A reaction of alkane with fluorine is explosive and also hydrofluoric acid is poisonous and corrosive. Hence, alkyl fluorides are not prepared by halogenation of alkane.

Question 16.
Predict the possible products of the following reaction :
(1) Bromination of propane
(2) Bromination of n-butane
(3) Bromination of 2-Methyl propane.
Answer:
(1) Bromination of propane
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 49
(2) Bromination of n-butane
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 50
(3) Bromination of 2-Methyl propane
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 51

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 17.
How are following compounds prepared by halogenation of ethane :
(1) Chloroethane
(2) Bromoethane
(3) Iodoethane?
Answer:
(1) Chlorination of ethane : When ethane (excess) is reacted with a limited quantity of chlorine in the presence of diffused sunlight or U.V. light or at high temperature, chloroethane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 52

(2) Bromination of ethane : When ethane is heated with Br2 in the presence of anhydrous AlBr3, bromoethane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 53

(3) Iodination : When ethane is reacted with I2 in the presence of suitable oxidising agents like-HgO or HIO3 or dilute HNO3 iodoethane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 54

Question 18.
Direct iodination of alkanes is not possible.
Answer:
(1) Direct iodination of alkanes using iodine is highly reversible.
\(\mathrm{RH}+\mathrm{I}_{2} \rightleftharpoons \mathrm{RI}+\mathrm{HI}\)
(2) Hydroiodic acid HI being strong reducing agent, it reduces RI to alkane RH.
(3) The reaction takes place only in the presence of a suitable oxidizing agent like HgO, HIO3 or dilute HNO3 which decomposes HI. Hence, direct iodination of alkanes is not possible.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 55

Question 20.
How are following compounds obtained from alkenes :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 56
Answer:
(1) Ethene on reaction with hydrogen chloride forms
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 57
(2) Ethene on reaction with hydrogen bromide forms
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 58
(3) Propene on reaction with hydrogen iodide forms
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 59
(4) but-2-ene on reaction with hydrogen iodide forms 2-iodobutane.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 60

Question 19.
State and explain Markovnikov’s rule.
Answer:
Markovnikov’s rule : When an unsymmetrical reagent is added to an unsymmetrical alkene, the negative part of the reagent gets attached to that carbon atom of the double bond which carries less number of hydrogen atoms.

Example : Addition of HBr’to unsymmetrical alkene like propene gives two products.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 61

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions
Isopropyl bromide is the major product, since the negative part (Br) of HBr is attached to carbon atom of a double bond with less number of hydrogen atoms.

Question 20.
Explain peroxide effect.
OR
Write a note on the Kharasch-Mayo effect.
OR
Explain the addition of HBr to (unsymmetrical alkene) propane in the presence of benzoyl peroxide.
Answer:
The addition of HBr to an unsymmetrical alkene (propane) in the presence of benzoyl peroxide takes place in the opposite orientation to that of Markovnikov’s rule and this is known as Kharasch-Mayo effect or peroxide effect or Anti-Markovnikov addition.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 62

Question 21.
Write the structure of alkyl halide obtained by the action hydrogen bromide on 2-Methyiprop-1-ene in the presence of peroxide.
Answer:
In the presence of peroxide. HBr to 2-Methyl prop-I-cne forms l-Bromo-2-methylpropane.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 63

Question 22.
How are alkyl iodides prepared from alkyl chlorides/bromides?
Answer:
Alkyl iodide is prepared by treating alkyl chloride or alkyl bromide with sodium iodide, in the presence of dry acetone, sodium chloride or sodium bromide precipitates from the solution and can be separated by filtration. This reaction is known as Finkelstein reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 70

Question 23.
How are alkyl fluorides prepared with alkyl chlorides/alkyl bromides?
Answer:
When alkyl chloride or alkyl bromide is heated with metallic fluorides like AgF, CaF2, CoF2 or Hg2F2, alkyl fluoride is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 71

This reaction is known as Swarts reaction.

Question 24.
Explain the preparation of haloarenes using electrophilic substitution.
Answer:
When arene is treated with chlorine or bromine in dark at ordinary temperature in the presence of lewis acid as a catalyst like Fe, FeCI3 or anhydrous AlCI3, aryl chloride or aryl bromide is formed.

When toluene is brominated in dark at ordinary temperature in the presence of iron, a mixture of ortho and para bromo tolerene is obtained.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 72

Ortho and para isomers can be easily separated as there is large difference in melting points of ortho and para isomers.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 25.
Write a note on Sandmeyer’s reaction.
Answer:
Aryl halides are most commonly prepared by replacement of nitrogen of diazonium salt. The replacement of diazonium group by -Cl or -Br using cuprous salt is called Sandmeyer’s reaction. When a primary aromatic amine (like aniline) suspended in cold F1C1, is treated with sodium nitrite, a diazonium salt (benzene diazonium chloride) is formed. When diazonium salt is treated with cuprous chloride or cuprous bromide, aryl halide (chlorobenzene or bromobenzene) is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 73

When benzene diazonium salt is mixed with potassium iodide, iodobenzene is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 74

Question 26.
Define the following :
Answer:
(1) Monochromatic light : It consists of rays of single wavelength vibrating in different planes perpendicular to the direction of propagation of the light.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 77
(2) Plane polarized light : A light having oscillations only in one plane perpendicular to direction of propagation of light is known as plane polarized light.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 78
(3) Optical isomerism : The steroisomerism in which the isomers have different spatial arrangements of groups/atoms around a chiral atom is called optical isomerism.

(4) Optical activity : The property of a substance by which it rotates plane of polarization of incident plane polarized light is known as optical activity.

(5) Optically active compound : The compound which rotate the plane of plane polarized light is called optically active compound.

(6) Enantiomers : The optical isomers which are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are called enantiomers or enantiomorphs or optical antipodes.
Example : 2-chlorobutane, lactic acid

(7) Chiral carbon atom : Carbon atom in a molecule which carries four different groups/atoms is called chiral carbon atom.

Chiral atom in a molecule is marked with asterisk (*)

For example : C in lactic acid
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 79

(8) Chiral molecule : When a molecule contains one chiral atom, it acquires a unique property i.e. it is non- superimposable with its mirror image is said to be chiral molecule.

(9) Chirality : The relationship between a chiral molecule and its mirror image is similar to the relationship between left and right hands. Therefore it is called handedness or chirality.

(10) Dextrorotatory substance or r/-Isomer : An optically active substance (or isomer) which rotates the plane of a plane polarized light to the right hand side (RHS) is called dextrorotatory substance (or isomer) and denoted by d or (+) sign.

(11) Laevorotatory substance or /-Isomer : An optically active substance (or isomer) which rotates the plane of a plane polarized light to the left hand side (LHS) is called laevorotatory substance (or isomer) and denoted by / or (-) sign.

(12) Racemic mixture or Racemate : A mixture containing equimolar quantities of dextro (d) and laevo (/) optical
isomers which is optically inactive due to molecules of one enantiomer is cancelled by equal and opposite optical rotation due to molecules of the other enantiomer is called a racemic mixture or racemate. It is represented as (dl) or (+).

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 27.
Calculate the number of isomers for 2-chlorobutane.
Answer:
The number of optical isomers possible for a compound is 2n where n = number of asymetric carbon atoms.
As n = 1 for 2-ehlorobutane, 2n = 21 = 2. Hence, it has two optical isomers.

Question 28.
How many optical isomers are possible for C5H11 CI?
Answer:
The number of optical isomers : 3.

Question 29.
How many optical isomers are possible for glucose?
Answer:
The number of optical isomers : 16.

Question 30.
Draw the structures and indicate the chiral carbon atoms in
(1) Lactic acid
(2) 2-Chlorobutane.
Answer:
(1) In lactic acid structure, Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 80 the starred carbon atom is chiral carbon atom as it is attached to four different substituents, COOH, OH, CH3 and H.
(2) In 2-chlorobutane structure, Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 81 the starred carbon atom is chiral carbon atom as it is attached to four different substituents, -CH2 – CH3 (ethyl), CH3 (methyl), Cl and H.

Question 31.
Identify chira! and achiral molecules.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 82

Question 32.
Complete the following reactions and explain optical activity of the products formed:
(i) Pent-1-ene with HBr
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 84
(ii) Pent-2-ene with HBr
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 85

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 33.
C6H12 (A) on treatment with HCI produced a compound Y. Which is optically active, what is structure A?
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 86

Question 34.
A racemic mixture is optically inactive. Explain.
Answer:

  • A racemic mixture contains equimolar (or equimolecular) quantities of the dextrorotatory (d-) and laevorotatory (l-) isomers (enantiomers) of a compound.
  • The d-enantiomer rotates the plane of plane-polarized light to the right, while the l-enantiomer rotates the same to the left to the same extent.
  • The quantities of the d- and l-enantiomers being the same, both the rotations are of the same magnitude, but of opposite directions. Hence, they cancel each other. Hence, a racemic mixture is optically inactive.
  • It is represented as dl or ( + ). Example : ( ± ) lactic acid

Question 35.
Explain Fischer projection formula with illustration.
OR
Write a note on Fischer projection formula.
Answer:
Fischer projection formula or cross formula : The three dimensional (3-D) view of a molecule is presented on plane of paper. A Fischer projection formula can be drawn by visualizing the main carbon chain verical in the molecule. Each carbon on the vertical chain is represented by a cross.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 89

Conventionally the horizontal lines of the cross represent bonds projecting up from the carbon and the vertical lines represent the bonds going below the carbon.

Question 36.
Explain Wedge formula with illustration
OR
Write a note on Wedge formula.
Answer:
Wedge formula : When a tetrahedral carbon is imagined to be present in the plane of paper all the four bonds at this carbon cannot lie in the same plane. The bonds in the plane of paper are represented by normal lines, the bonds projecting above the plane of paper are represented by solid wedges (or simply by bold lines) while bonds going below the plane of paper are represented by broken wedges (or simply by broken lines).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 90

Question 37.
Give a laboratory test to confirm the presence of halogen in the original organic compound.
Answer:
Haloalkanes are of neutral type in aqueous medium. On warming with aqueous sodium or potassium hydroxide the covalently bonded halogen in haloalkane is converted to halide ion.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 94

When this reaction mixture is acidified by adding dilute nitric acid and silver nitrate solution is added a precipitate of silver halide is formed which confirms presence of halogen in the original organic compound.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 95

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 38.
Define the following :
Answer:
(1) Mechanism of a reaction : It is a step by step description of exactly how the reactants are transformed into products in as much details as possible.
(2) Substitution reaction : When a group bonded to a carbon in a substrate is replaced by another group to get a product with no change in state of hybridization of that carbon, the reaction is called substitution reaction.

Question 39.
Describe the action of aqueous KOH (or NaOH) on :
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) isopropyl bromide
(3) tert-butyl chloride
(4) methyl bromide
(5) 2-chlorobutane.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide (bromoethane) is refluxed with aqueous potassium hydroxide, ethyl alcohol is formed. The reaction is called a hydrolysis reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 96
(2) Isopropyl bromide : When isopropyl bromide (2-bromopropane) is boiled with aqueous potassium hydroxide, isopropyl alcohol is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 97
(3) Tert-butyl chloride : When tert-butyl chloride is refluxed with aqueous potassium hydroxide, tert-butyl alcohol is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 98
(4) Methyl bromide : When methyl bromide (bromomethane) is heated with aq. KOH, it is hydrolysed to methyl alcohol (methanol).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 99
(5) 2-chlorobutane : When 2-Chlorobutane is boiled with aqueous KOH, Butan-2-ol is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 100

Question 40.
Describe the action of sodium ethoxide on
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) methyl bromide :
OR
Write a note on Williamson’s synthesis.
OR
How are ethers prepared from alkyl halides?
Answer:
Williamson’s synthesis : When an alkyl halide (R – X) is heated with sodium alkoxide (R – O – Na), an ether is obtained. In this reaction halide (-X) of alkyl halide is replaced by an alkoxy group (-OR). This reaction is known as Williamson’s synthesis. This method is used to prepare simple (or symmetrical) ethers and mixed (or unsymmetrical) ethers.

Sodium alkoxide is obtained by a reaction of sodium with an alcohol.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 101

(1) Simple (symmetrical) ether : When an alkyl halide and sodium alkoxide having similar alkyl groups are heated, symmetrical ether is obtained.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 102

e.g., When ethyl bromide is heated with sodium ethoxide, diethyl ether is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 103

(2) Mixed (unsymmetrical) ether : When an alkyl halide and sodium alkoxide having different alkyl groups are heated, unsymmetrical ether is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 104
When methyl bromide is heated sodium ethoxide, ethyl methyl ether is formed.Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 105
When ethyl bromide is heated with sodium meihoxide, ethyl methyl ether is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 106

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 41.
What is the action of silver salt of carboxylic acid on alkyl halide?
Answer:
When an alkyl halide (R – X) is heated with silver salt of carboxylic acid (R -COOAg). an ester is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 107

Question 42.
Describe the action of alcoholic silver acetate on
(1) methyl bromide
(2) ethyl bromide.
Answer:
(1) Methyl bromide : When methyl bromide is heated with an alcoholic silver acetate, methyl acetate is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 108
(2) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide is heated with an alcoholic silver acetate, ethyl acetate is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 109

Question 43.
What is the action of alcoholic silver propionate on ethyl bromide?
Answer:
When ethyl bromide is heated with an alcoholic silver propionate. ethyl propionate is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 110

Question 44.
Describe the action of excess of ammonia on (I) ethyl bromide (2) n.propyl bromide.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide is boiled under pressure with an excess of alcoholic ammonia, ethylamine (ethanamine) is formed. This is known as ‘ammonolysis of ethyl bromide.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 111

(2) n-propyl bromide : When n-propy1 bromide is boiled under pressure with an excess of ammonia, n-propyl amine (propanamine) is formed.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 112

Question 45.
What is ammonolysis? Give a suitable example for the reaction.
Answer:
When an alkyl halide is boiled under pressure with an excess of alcoholic solution of ammonia (NH3), corresponding (primary amine) alkyl amine is formed. This reaction is known as ammonolysis of alkyl halide.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 113

(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide (bromoethane) is refluxed with aqueous potassium hydroxide, ethyl alcohol is formed. The reaction is called a hydrolysis reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 96
(2) Isopropyl bromide : When isopropyl bromide (2-bromopropane) is boiled with aqueous potassium hydroxide, isopropyl alcohol is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 97
(3) Tert-butyl chloride : When tert-butyl chloride is refluxed with aqueous potassium hydroxide, tert-butyl alcohol is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 98
(4) Methyl bromide : When methyl bromide (bromomethane) is heated with aq. KOH, it is hydrolysed to methyl alcohol (methanol).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 99
(5) 2-chlorobutane : When 2-Chlorobutane is boiled with aqueous KOH, Butan-2-ol is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 100

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 46.
Describe the action of aqueous alcoholic potassium cyanide on
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) methyl iodide.
Answer:
Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide (bromoethane) is boiled with alcoholic solution of potassium cyanide in aqueous ethanol, ethyl cyanide (ethyl nitrile) is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 114
(2) Methyl iodide : When methyl iodide is boiled with alcoholic solution of potassium cyanide, methyl cyanide is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 115

Question 47.
Describe the action of alcoholic silver cyanide on
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) methyl chloride.
OR
Explain isocyanide reaction of
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) methyl chloride.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide is heated with alcoholic silver cyanide, ethyl isocyanide is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 116
(2) Methyl chloride : When .methyl chloride is heated with alcoholic silver cyanide, methyl isocyanide is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 117
The above reactions (1) and (2) are called isocyanide reaction.

Question 48.
Describe the action of potassium nitrite on
(i) ethyl bromide,
(ii) methyl chloride.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide is treated with potassium nitrite, ethyl nitrite is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 118
(2) Methyl chloride : When methyl chloride is treated with potassium nitrite, methyl nitrite is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 119

Question 49.
Describe the action of silver nitrite on (1) ethyl chloride (2) n-propyl bromide.
Answer:
(1) Ethy chloride : When ethyl chloride is treated with silver nitrite, nitroethane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 120
(2) n-Propyt bromide: When n-propyl bromide is treated with silver nitrate, nitropropane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 121

Question 50.
How will you convert (the following:

(1) Ethyl bromide to ethanol.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 128

(2) Ethyl bromide to propane nitrile.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 129

(3) Ethyl bromide to ethyl amine.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 130

(4) Ethyl bromide to ethyl acetate.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 131

(5) Ethyl bromide to ethyl isocyanide.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 132

(6) Ethyl bromide to ethyl methyl ether.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 133

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

(7) Ethyl bromide to n-butane.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 134

(8) Ethyl bromide to Ethyl magnesium bromide.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 135

Question 51.
Define the following :
Answer:
(1) Nucleophilic bimolecular reaction (SN2) : The substitution reaction in which a nucleophile reacts with the substrate and the rate of the reaction depends on the concentration of the substrate and the nucleophile is called a nucleophilic bimolecular reaction.

Example :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 136

(2) SN1 reaction : The substitution reaction in which a nucleophile reacts with the substrate and the rate of the reaction depends only on the concentration of the substrate is called nucleophilic unimolecular or first order reaction or SN1 reaction.

Question 52.
Explain, the mechanism of alkaline hydrolysis (reaction with aqueous KOH) of tert-butyl bromide (2-Bromo-2-methylpropane) with energy profile diagram.
OR
Explain only reaction mechanism for alkaline hydrolysis of tert-butyl bromide.
Answer:
(i) Consider alkaline hydrolysis of tert-butyl bromide (2-Bromo-2 methylpropane) with aqueous NaOH or KOH.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 137
(ii) Kinetics of the reaction : Due to steric hindrance of voluminous three methyl groups around carbon, nucleophile OH- cannot attack carbon atom directly. Hence, the reaction takes place in two steps.

Step I : This involves heterolytic fission of C – Br covalent bond in the substrate forming carbocation and Br. This is a slow process.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 138

Step II : This step involves attack of nucleophile OH- or carbocation forming C – OH bond and product tert-butyl alcohol. Since it involves ionic charge neutralisation, it is a fast step.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 139

Rate Determining Step (R.D.S.) : Since the first step is a slow step, it is R.D.S., and therefore the rate of the reaction depends on the concentration of only one reactant, (CH3) C – Br.
Rate = R = k [(CH3)3 C – Br] where k is a rate constant of the reaction.

SN1 reaction : The reaction between tert.butyl bromide and hydroxide ion to form tert.butyl alcohol follows a first-order kinetics. The rate of this reaction depends only on the concentration of one substance (tert-butyl bromide) and is independent of the concentration of alkali added. It is an unimolecular first (1st) order Nucleophilic Substitution reaction denoted as SN reaction.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Stereochemistry and mechanism of the reaction : The reaction takes place in two steps and both the steps involve formation of transition states (T.S.).

T.S. -1 for first step :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 140

In this transition state, C – Br bond is partially broken, so that carbon atom carries partial positive charge (+δ) and Br carries partial negative charge (-δ) which further breaks forming carbocation and Br . Tert-butyl cation (carbocation) has a planar structure and the CH3 – C – CH3 bond angle is 120°. It is the intermediate of the reaction. It is unstable. In this step, hybridisation of carbon atom changes from sp3 (tetrahedral geometry) to sp (planar geometry).

T.S. – II for second step :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 141

In this transition state, C – OH bond is partially fonned so that carbon atom carries partial positive charge (+ δ) and OH carries partial negative charge ( -δ) which further forms tert-butyl alcohol.

Formation of a racemic mixture : Since OH has equal probability of the attack on carbocation from frontside and from backside, the products obtained are equal. In case of optical active alkyl halide, a racemic mixture is obtained.

Question 53.
Discuss SN2 mechanism of methyl bromide using aqueous KOH. Draw energy profile diagram.
OR
Discuss the mechanism of alkaline hydrolysis of methyl bromide or Bromomethane.
Answer:
(1) Consider alkaline hydrolysis of methyl bromide (Bromomethane). CH3Br with aqueous NaOH or KOH.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 142

(2) Stereochemistry and Kinetics of the reaction iR.D.S.) : This hydrolysis reaction takes place only in one step which is a rate determining step i.e. R.D.S. The rate of hydrolysis reaction depends on the Concentration of CH3Br
and 0H which are present in the R.D.S. of the reaction.
Rate = R = k [CH3Br] (OH]
where k is rate constant of the reaction.

SN2 reaction : The reaction between methyl bromide and hydroxide ion to form methanol follows a second order kinetics, since the rate of the reaction depends on the concentrations of two reacting species, namely methyl bromide and hydroxide ion it is bimolecular second order (2nd) Nucleophilic Substitution reaction denoted by SN2.

(3) Mechanism of the reaction :
(i) It is a single step mechanism. The reaction takes place in the following steps :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 143

(ii) Backside attack of the nucleophile : Nucleophile, OH attacks carbon atom of CH3Br from back side i. e. from opposite side to that of the leaving group i.e. Br to experience minimum steric repulsion and electrostatic repulsion between the incoming nucleophile (OH) and leaving Br.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

(iii) Transition state : When a nucleophile, OH approaches carbon atom of CH3Br, the potential energy of the system increases until a transition state (T.S.) of maximum potential energy is formed in which C – Br bond is partially broken and C – OH bond is partially formed. The negative charge is equally shared by both incoming nucleophile- OH and outgoing, leaving group-Br. (Thus, the total negative charge is diffused.)

(iv) In CH3Br, carbon atom is sp3 -hybridized and CH3Br molecule is tetrahedral. The hybridisation of carbon atom changes to sp2 hybridisation. The transition state contains pentacoordinate carbon having three δ (sigma) bonds in one plane making bond angles of 120° with each other i.e., H1; H2 and H3 atoms lie in one plane while two partial covalent bonds containing Br and OH lie collinear and on opposite sides perpendicular to the plane.

(v) Inversion of configuration : The transition state decomposes fast by the complete breaking of the C-Br bond and the new C-OH bond is formed on the other side. The breaking of C-Br bond and the formation of C-OH bond take place simultaneously. The energy required to break the C-Br bond is partly obtained from the energy released when C-OH bond is formed. The formation of product CH3OH is accompanied by complete or 100% inversion of configuration forming again sp3-hybridized carbon atom giving tetrahedral CH3OH molecule. But in this structure the positions of H2 and H3 atoms in the reactant (CH3Br) and in product are on the opposite side. This inversion of configuration is called Walden inversion.

Question 54.
Discuss the factors influencing SN1 and SN2 mechanism.
Answer:
(1) Nature of substrate : SN2 : The transition state (T.S.) of SN2 mechanism + is pentacoordinate, it is crowded. As a result SN2 mechanism is favoured in primary halides and least favoured in tertiary halides.

SN1 : A planar carbocation intermediate is formed in SN1 reaction. Bulky alkyl groups can be easily accommodated in planar carbocation and it has no steric crowding. As a result SN1 mechanism is favoured in tertiary halides and least favoured in primary halides.

The carbocation intermediate is stabilized by + effect of alkyl substituents and also by hyperconjugation y effect of alkyl substituents containing a-hydrogens. As a result, SN1 mechanism is favoured in tertiary halides and least favoured in primary halides.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 148

Thus, tertiary alkyl halides undergo nucleophilic substitution by SN1 mechanism while primary halides follow SN2 mechanism.

(2) Nucleophilicity of the reagent : A strong nucleophile attacks the substrate faster and favours SN2 mechanism. The rate of SN1 mechanism is independent of the nature of nucleophile. Nucleophile does not react in the 1st step (slow step) of SN1. Nucleophile reacts fast after the carbocation intermediate is formed.

(3) Solvent polarity : (1) SN1 reaction proceeds more rapidly in polar protic solvents than in aprotic solvent. Polar protic solvent decreases the rate of SN2 reaction. (2) In SN2 mechanism, rate depends on substrate as well as nucleophile. A polar solvent stabilizes nucleophile by solvation. Thus solvent deactivates the nucleophile by stabilizing it. Hence, aprotic solvents or solvent of low polarity will favour SN2 mechanism.

Question 55.
How does relative reactivity for alkaline hydrolysis with respect to SN2 and SN1 vary in the following alkyl halides :
(1) Bromomethane
(2) Bromoethane
(3) 2-Bromopropane
(4) 2-Bromo-2-methylpropane ?
Answer:
(A) Relative reactivity for SN2 mechanism decreases in the order of :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 153
(B) Relative reactivity for SN1 mechanism decreases in the order of :
2-Bromo-2-methylpropane > 2-Bromopropane > Bromoethane > Bromomethane
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 154

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 56.
Explain with reason the relative order of reactivity of l°/2°/3° alkyl halides by SN1 mechanism.
Answer:
In alkaline hydrolysis of an alkyl halide by SN1 mechanism, the formation of carbocation as an intermediate product is involved.

The increasing order of a stability of carbocation is,
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 155
The stability order for carbocation is 3° > 2° > 1°.
Therefore the increasing order of reactivity by SN1 mechanism of alkyl halides is
(1°) primary < (2°) secondary < (3°) tertiary

Question 57.
Which one of the following is more easily hydrolysed in SN1 and SN2 reaction by aqueous KOH, C6H5 CHCIC6H5 and C6H5CH2CI?
Answer:
In SN1 reaction C6H5CHCI C6H5 will be more easily hydrolysed than C6H5CH2CI
In SN2 reaction C6H5 CH2CI will be more easily hydrolysed than C6H5CHCIC6H5.

Question 58.
Choose the member that will react faster than the following pairs by SN1 mechanism.
(1) l-bromo-2, 2-dimethyl propane or 2-bromopropane.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 159
Answer:
The reactivity of SN1 reaction depends on the steric hindrance, in 2-bromopropane, a-carbon atom is attached to two methyl groups suffers greater steric hindrance to nucleophilic attack than l-bromo-2, 2-dimethyl propane. Hence, 2-bromopropane react faster by SN1 mechanism.

(2) 2-Iodo-2-methyl butane or 2-iodio-3-methyl butane.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 160
Answer:
Since, 2-Iodo-2-methyl butane is a tertiary alkyl halide, it undergoes SN-1 reaction faster than 2-iodo-3-methyl butane.

(3) 1-Chloro propane or 2-chloropropane.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 161
Answer:
Since, 2-chloropropane is a secondary alkyl halide, it undergoes SN-1 reaction faster than 1-chloropropane.

(4) 2-Iodo-2-methyl butane or tert-butyl chloride.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 162
Answer:
Since, iodine is a better leaving group than chloride 2-iodo-2-methyl butane undergo SN-1 reaction faster than tert-butyl chloride.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 59.
Write a note on elimination reaction.
OR
Explain dehydrohalogenation reaction.
Answer:
When alkyl halide having at least one β-hydrogen is boiled with alcoholic solution of potassium hydroxide (KOH), an alkene is formed due to elimination of hydrogen atom from β-carbon and halogen atom from α-carbon, is called dehydrohalogenation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 164

Tertiary butyl bromide when heated with alcoholic solution of potassium hydroxide forms isobutylene.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 165

This reaction is called β-elimination (or 1,2-elimination) reaction as it involves elimination of halogen and a β-hydrogen atom.

As hydrogen and halogen is removed in this reaction it is also known as dehydrohalogenation reaction.

Question 60.
Describe the action of alcoholic potassium hydroxide (aic. KOH) on
(1) ethyl bromide
(2) n-propyl bromide
(3) isopropyl bromide
(4) tert-butyl chlorIde.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide (bromoethane) is heated with alcoholic potassium hydroxide (alcoholic alkali). ethene (gas) is formed by the dehydrobrominaion reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 166

(2) n-PropI bromide : When n-propyl bromide is heated with alcoholic potassium hydroxide, propene is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 167

(3) Isopropvl bromide : When isopropyl bromide (2-bromopropane) is boiled with alcoholic potassium hydroxide, propcne is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 168

(4) Tert-hutyl chloride: When ten-butyl chloride (2-chloro-2-methyl propanc) is hcatcd with alcoholic KOH.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 169

Question 61.
Describe the action of alc.KOH on 2-bromobutane.
When 2-bromobutane is boiled with alc.KOH on 2-bromobutane, a mixture of but-l-ene and but-2-ene is formed.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 170

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 62.
Explain Saytzelf’s rule with suitable example.
Answer:
Saytzcff’s rule : In dehydrohalogenation reaction the preferred product is that alkene which has the greater number of alkyl groups attached to the doubly bonded carbon atoms.

Hence the number of alkyl substituents on doubly bonded Carbon atoms increases, the stability of the alkene giving its major products.

Hence the increasing stability of alkenes is.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 171

There are two types of fi hydrogens (β1 and β2) therefore two alkenes are expected.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 172

Question 63.
What is a Grignard reagent ?
Answer:
Grignard reagent : An organometallic compound in which the divalent magnesium is directly linked to an alkyl group (R -) and a halogen atom (X), and has general formula R – Mg – X is called Grignard reagent. OR When alkyl halide is treated with magnesium in dry ether as solvent, it gives alkyl magnesium halide. It is known as Grignard reagent.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 185

The carbon-magnesium bond is highly polar and magnesium-halogen bond is in ionic in nature. Grignard reagent is highly reactive. It is an important reagent and used in the preparation of a large number of organic compounds.

Question 64.
How is Grignard reagent prepared ?
Answer:
Grignard reagent is an alkyl magnesium halide, R – Mg – X obtained by the reaction of alkyl halide R – X with magnesium (Mg) in dry ether.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 186

When an alkyl halide like CH3I is added from a dropping funnel to a flask containing pieces of pure Mg in pure and dry ether (diethyl ether) and a trace of iodine, Grignard reagent, CH3 – Mg – I is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 187

Ethyl iodide when treated with magnesium in presence of dry ether forms ethyl magnesium iodide.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 188

Question 65.
Write a note on Grignard reagent.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl bromide : When ethyl bromide (bromoethane) is heated with alcoholic potassium hydroxide (alcoholic alkali). ethene (gas) is formed by the dehydrobrominaion reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 166

(2) n-PropI bromide : When n-propyl bromide is heated with alcoholic potassium hydroxide, propene is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 167

(3) Isopropvl bromide : When isopropyl bromide (2-bromopropane) is boiled with alcoholic potassium hydroxide, propcne is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 168

(4) Tert-hutyl chloride: When ten-butyl chloride (2-chloro-2-methyl propanc) is hcatcd with alcoholic KOH.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 169

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 170

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 66.
Describe the action of water on
(1) methyl magnesium iodide
(2) ethyl magnesium iodide.
Answer:
(1) Methyl magnesium iodide : When methyl magnesium iodide is treated with water, methane is obtained
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 190
(2) Ethyl magnesium iodide : When ethyl magnesium iodide is treated with water, ethane is obtained.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 191

Question 67.
Describe the action of ammonia on
(1) ethyl magnesium bromide
(2) n-propyl magnesium chloride.
Answer:
(1) Ethyl magnesium bromide : When ethyl magnesium bromide is treated with ammonia, ethane is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 192
(2) n-Propyl magnesium chloride : When n-propyl magnesium chloride is treated with ammonia, propane is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 193

Question 68.
Explain Wurtz reaction. OR Explain the action of sodium with alkyl halides.
Answer:
(1) When an alkyl halide is treated with metallic sodium in dry ether, the corresponding higher alkane is formed. This is called Wurtz reaction or Wurtz coupling reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 194
(2) In this reaction the alkyl radicals from two molecules of the reacting alkyl halide combine or couple to form the higher alkane.

(3) Thus, methyl bromide reacts with sodium in ether to form ethane (C2H6), while ethyl bromide under the same conditions forms n-butane (C4H10).
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 195

(4) If a mixture of two different alkyl halides is treated with Na in dry ether, then a mixture of alkanes is obtained called self coupling products. For example, a mixture of CH3Br and C2H5Br gives propane along with C2H6 and C4H10.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 196

Question 69.
Explain the reaction of haloarene with alkyl halide and sodium metal.
Write a note on Wurtz-Fittig reaction.
Answer:
When an alkyl halide and an aryl halide is treated with sodium metal in dry ether the corresponding alkylarene (alkyl benzene) is formed. The reaction is known as Wurtz-Fittig reaction. This reaction allows alkylation of alkyl halides.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 197

Question 70.
Describe the action of aryl halide on sodium metal.
Answer:
Aryl halide reacts with sodium metal in dry ether, biphenyl is formed. This reaction is known as Fittig reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 198

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 71.
Identify the product A of following reaction.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 200
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 201

Question 72.
Explain the following substitution reactions of chlorobenzene :
(1) Halogenation
(2) Nitration
(3) Sulphonation.
Answer:
(1) Halogenation : When chlorobenzene is reacted with chlorine in presence of anhydrous ferric chloride, a mixture of ortho and para-dichlorobenzene (major product) is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 203
(2) Nitration : When chlorobenzene is heated with nitrating mixture (cone, nitric acid -I- cone, sulphuric acid) a mixture of l-chloro-4-nitro benzene (major product) and l-chloro-2-nitrobenzene is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 204
(3) Sulphonation : When chlorobenzene is heated with concentrated sulphuric acid, a mixture of 4-chlorobenzene sulphonic acid (major product) and 2-chlorobenzene sulphonic acid is formed.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 205

Question 73.
Describe the action of the following on chlorobenzene :
(1) Methyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3
(2) Acetyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3.
Answer:
(1) Methyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3 : When chlorobenzene is treated with methyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3, a mixture of l-chloro-4-methyl benzene (major product) and l-chloro-2-methyl benzene is formed. Since, the alkyl group is introduced in the benzene ring, the reaction is termed as Friedel Craft’s alkylation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 206

(2) Acetyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3 : When chlorobenzene is reacted with acetyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3, a mixture of 2-chloro acetophenone and 4-chloro acetophenone (major product) is formed. Since, the acetyl group is introduced in the benzene ring, the reaction is termed as Friedel Craft’s acylation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 207

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 74.
Write a note on Friedel Craft’s reaction.
Answer:

(1) Methyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3 : When chlorobenzene is treated with methyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3, a mixture of l-chloro-4-methyl benzene (major product) and l-chloro-2-methyl benzene is formed. Since, the alkyl group is introduced in the benzene ring, the reaction is termed as Friedel Craft’s alkylation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 206

(2) Acetyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3 : When chlorobenzene is reacted with acetyl chloride in the presence of anhydrous AICI3, a mixture of 2-chloro acetophenone and 4-chloro acetophenone (major product) is formed. Since, the acetyl group is introduced in the benzene ring, the reaction is termed as Friedel Craft’s acylation.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 207

Question 75.
Convert 1-chlorobutane into the following compounds :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 221
Answer:
(1) 1-Chlorobutane to butan-l-ol :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 222
(2) 1-Chlorobutane to 1-iodobutane :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 223
(3) 1-Chlorobutane to n-butyl cyanide (CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – CH2 – CN) :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 224
(4) l-Chlorobutane to Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 225
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 226

Question 76.
Predict the expected product of substitution reactions :
(1) Isobutyl chloride + sodium ethoxide.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 227

(2) n-butyl chloride + sodium.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 228

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

(3) 1-chloropropane + aq. potassium hydroxide.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 229

(4) Aniline + NaNO2/HCl.
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 230

Question 77.
Write the products:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 231
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 232

Question 78.
Identify A and B in the following :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 234
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 235

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 236
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 237

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 238
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 239

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 267
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 239

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 240
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 241

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 242
Answer:
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 243

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 79.
State the uses of the following compounds :
(1) Dichloromethane (CH2CI2)
(2) Trichloromethane or Chloroform (CHCI3)
(3) Tetrachloromethane or carbon tetrachloride (CCI4)
(4) Iodoform (CHI3)
(5) Freons
(6) DDT (p, p’-Dichlorodiphenyl trichloroethane).
Answer:
(1) Dichloromethane (CH2CI2) :

  • Dichloromethane dissolves wide range of organic compounds, hence it is used as solvent for many chemical reactions.
  • It is used as a solvent as a paint remover and degreaser.
  • It is used as propellant in aerosols and as a fumigant pesticide for grains and strawberries.
  • It is used to decaffinate tea or coffee.

(2) Trichloromethane or Chloroform (CHCI3) :

  • Chloroform in the production of chlorofluoromethane, freon refrigerant R-22.
  • It is used as solvent in pharmaceuticals, pesticides, gums, fats, resins and dye industry.
  • It is a good source of dichlorocarbene species.

(3) Tetrachloromethane or carbon tetrachloride (CCI4) :

  • Carbon tetrachloride is used in the manufacture of refrigerants.
  • It is used as a dry cleaning agent and as a pesticide for stored grains.
  • It is very useful solvent for oils, fats and resins. It serves as a source of chlorine.

(4) Iodoform (CHI3) :

  • Iodoform is used as antiseptic, dressing of wounds and sores.
  • On small scale it is used as disinfectant.

(5) Freons :

  • Freons are widely used as propellants in aerosol, products of food, cosmetics and pharmaceutical industries.
  • Freons containing bromine in their molecules are used as fire extinguishers.
  • They are used in aerosol insecticides, solvent for cleaning clothes and metallic surfaces.
  • It is used as foaming agents in the preparation of foamed plastics and in production of certain fluorocarbons.
  • It is used as refrigerants and air conditioning purposes.

Question 80.
State the environmental effects of the following compounds :
(1) Dichloromethane (CH2CI2)
(2) Trichloromethane or chloroform (CHCI3)
(3) Tetrachloromethane or carbon tetrachloride (CCI4)
(4) Iodoform (CHI3)
(5) Freon.s (CCI2F2, CCI3F, CHCIF2)
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 247
Answer:
(1) Dichloromethane (CH2CI2) :

  • Higher levels of dichloromethane in air causes nausea, numbness in fingers and toes, dizziness.
  • Lower levels of dichloromethane causes impaired vision and hearing.
  • Direct contact with eyes can damage cornea.

(2) Trichloromethane or chloroform (CHCI3) :

  • When chloroform is exposed to air in the presence of sunlight, it slowly oxidised to phosgene, a poisonous compound, therefore it is stored in dark, amber coloured bottles.
  • Chloroform vapour when inhaled for a short time causes dizziness, headache and fatigue and if inhaled for a long time affects central nervous system.

(3) Tetrachloromethane or carbon tetrachloride (CCI4) :

  • Exposure to carbon tetrachloride causes eye irritation, damages nerve cells, vomiting sensation, dizziness, unconciousness or death. Long exposure to chloroform may affect liver.
  • When mixed with air it causes depletion of the ozone layer, which affects human skin leading to cancer.

(4) Iodoform (CHI3) : Iodoform has a strong smell. It causes irritation to skin and eyes. It may cause respiratory irritation or breathing difficulty, dizziness, nausea, depression of central nervous system, visual disturbance.

(5) Freons (CCI2F2, CCI3F, CHCIF2) :

  • Freon as refrigerant causes ozone depletion.
  • Freons have low toxicity and low biological activity.
  • Freons from propane group are more toxic in nature.
  • Regular large inhalation of freon results in breathing problems, organ damage, loss of consciousness.

(6) DDT :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 248

  • DDT is not readily metabolised by animals.
  • It is deposited and stored in fatty tissues.
  • Exposure to high doses of DDT may cause vomiting, tremors or shakiness.
  • Laboratory animal studies showed adverse effect of DDT on liver and reproduction.
  • DDT is a pressistent organic pollutant, readily absorbed in soils and tends to accumulate in the ecosystem.
  • When dissolved in oil or other lipid, it is readily absorbed by the skin. It is resistant to metabolism.
  • There is a ban on use of DDT due to all these adverse effects.

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 81.
What is the chemical name of freon?
Answer:
The chemical name of freon is Dichlorodifluoromethane.

Question 82.
What is the chemical name of DDT ?
Answer: The chemical name of DDT is p, p’-Dichlorodiphenyltrichloroethane.

Activity :
(1) Collect detailed information about Freons and their uses.
(2) Collect information about DDT as a persistent pesticide.
Reference books :
(1) Organic chemistry by Morrison, Boyd, Bhattacharjee, 7th edition, Pearson.
(2) Organic chemistry by Finar, Vol 1, 6th edition, Pearson

Multiple Choise Questions

Question 83.
Select and write the most appropriate answer from the given alternatives for each sub-question :

Question 1.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 250
Answer:
(b) CH3 – CH2 – CH2 – I

Question 2.
The rate of SN2 reaction depends on the concentra¬tion of
(a) only the substrate
(b) only the reagent
(c) both the substrate and the reagent
(d) neither the substrate nor the reagent
Answer:
(c) both the substrate and the reagent

Question 3.
In SN2 reaction, the hydrolysis of alkyl halide shows
(a) the retention of configuration
(b) the inversion of configuration
(c) both retention and inversion of configuration
(d) no change in the configuration
Answer:
(b) the inversion of configuration

Question 4.
The one step exothermic reaction is
(a) SN1
(b) SN2
(C) SN
(d) S2N
Answer:
(b) SN2

Question 5.
Which of the following is correct about SN2 mechanism?
(a) Two step reaction
(b) Complete inversion of configuration
(c) Formation of carbonium ion
(d) Favoured by polar solvent
Answer:
(b) Complete inversion of configuration

Question 6.
Which of the following is not a nucleophile?
(a) Ammonia
(b) Ammonium ion
(c) Primary amine
(d) Secondary amine
Answer:
(d) Secondary amine

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 7.
Which of the following undergoes nucleophilic substitution exclusively by SN2 mechanism ?
(a) ethyl chloride
(b) isopropyl chloride
(c) chlorobenzene
(d) benzyl chloride
Answer:
(d) benzyl chloride

Question 8.
Which of the following is most reactive towards nucleophilic substitution reaction ?
(a) CH2 = CH – CI
(b) CH3CH = CHCI
(c) C6H5CI
(d) CICH2 – CH = CH2
Answer:
(d) CICH2 – CH = CH2

Question 9.
The stability order of carbocation is
(a) 2° > 3° > 1°
(b) 3° > 2° > 1°
(c) 3° > 1° > 2°
(d) 1° > 3° > 2°
Answer:
(b) 3° > 2° > 1°

Question 10.
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 255
(a) ethane
(b) propane
(c) n-butane
(d) n-pentane
Answer:
(c) n-butane

Question 11.
Which of the following characteristic properties of the enantiomers is correct?
(a) The enantiomers possess same physical and chemical properties
(b) The enantiomers are optically active compounds
(c) The enantiomers have different optical rotations
(d) All of these
Answer:
(d) All of these

Question 12.
The optically inactive compound is
(a) glucose
(b) lactic acid
(c) isopropyl alcohol
(d) 2-bromo butane
Answer:
(c) isopropyl alcohol

Question 13.
A compound with the molecular formula CH2OH(CHOH)3CH2OH has optically active forms
(a) 3
(b) 4
(c) 6
(d) 8
Answer:
(d) 8

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 14.
A racemic mixture consists of
(a) equal amount of d and l isomers
(b) unequal amounts of d and / isomers
(c) unknown amounts of d and / isomers
(d) only d isomers
Answer:
(a) equal amount of d and l isomers

Question 15.
Which of the following compounds is not optically active ?
(a) Lactic acid
(b) Secondary butyl chloride
(c) n-propyl iodide
(d) Glucose
Answer:
(c) n-propyl iodide

Question 16.
Which of the following compounds shows optical activity ?
(a) n-butyl chloride
(b) isobutyl chloride
(c) sec-butyl chloride
(d) t-butyl chloride
Answer:
(c) sec-butyl chloride

Question 17.
The major product of the following reaction is
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 256
Answer:
(c)

Question 18.
The above reaction is known as
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 257
(a) Wurtz-Fittig reaction
(b) Friedel Craft’s reaction
(c) Sandmeyer’s reaction
(d) Swarts reaction
Answer:
(b) Friedel Craft’s reaction

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 19.
Iodoform is used as
(a) an anaesthetic
(b) an antiseptic
(c) an analgesic
(d) an antibiotic
Answer:
(b) an antiseptic

Question 20.
p, p’-dichlorodiphenyl trichloroethane is used as
(a) insecticide
(b) anaesthetic
(c) antiseptic
(d) refrigerant
Answer:
(a) insecticide

Question 21.
The order of reactivity in nucleophilic substitution reaction is
(a) CH3F < CH3C1 < CH3I < CH3Br
(b) CH3F < CH3C1 < CH3Br < CH3I
(c) CH3F < CH3Br < CH3C1 < CH3I
(d) CH3I < CH3Br < CH3C1 < CH3F
Answer:
(b) CH3F < CH3C1 < CH3Br < CH3I

Question 22.
Racemate is
(a) optically active
(b) optically dextro rotatory
(c) optically inactive
(d) optically laevorotatory
Answer:
(c) optically inactive

Question 23.
The number of asymmetric carbon atoms in glucose are
(a) 2
(b) 3
(c) 4
(d) 5
Answer:
(c) 4

Question 24.
The geometry of carbon lum ion is
(a) Tetrahedral
(b) planar
(c) linear
(d) pyramidal
Answer:
(b) planar

Question 25.
In its nucleophilic substitution reaction, aryl halide resembles
(a) Vinyl chloride
(b) allyl chloride
(e) Benzyl chloride
(d) ethyl chloride
Answer:
(a) Vinyl chloride

Question 26.
The weakest C-Cl bond is present in
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 258
Answer:
(d)

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 27.
Which alkyl halide among the following com¬pounds has the highest boiling point ?
(a) (CH3)3CCI
(b) CH3CH2CH2CH2CI
(c) CH3CH2CH2C1
(d) CH3CH(CH3)CH2CI
Answer:
(b) CH3CH2CH2CH2CI

Question 28.
It is difficult to break C-Cl bond in CH2 = CH – CI due to
(a) Hyper conjugation
(b) Resonance
(c) Electromeric effect
(d) Inductive effect
Answer:
(b) Resonance

Question 29.
Which one of the following when heated with metallic sodium will not give the corresponding alkane ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 259
Answer:
(c)

Question 30.
The most reactive alkyl halide towards SN2 reac¬tion is
(a) CH3X
(b) R3CX
(C) R2CHX
(d) RCH2X
Answer:
(a) CH3X

Question 31.
The number of electrons surrounding the carbon- ium ion is
(a) 6
(b) 8
(c) 10
(d) 7
Answer:
(a) 6

Question 32.
The lowest stability of carbocation among the compounds
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 260
Answer:
(a)

Question 33.
Carbon atom in methyl carbocation contains how many pairs of electrons?
(a) 8
(b) 4
(c) 3
(d) 5
Answer:
(b) 4

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 34.
The optically inactive compound is
(a) Glucose
(b) Lactic acid
(c) 2-Chlorobutane
(d) 2-Chloropropane
Answer:
(d) 2-Chloropropane

Question 35.
The hydrogen halide which does not obey Markownikv rule in presence of peroxide is
(a) HC1
(b) HBr
(c) HF
(d) HI
Answer:
(b) HBr

Question 36.
Which one of the following is NOT used to prepare alkyl halide from an alcohol ?
(a) SOCl2
(b) PC13
(c) HC1 + ZnCl2
(d) NaCl
Answer:
(d) NaCl

Question 37.
The total number of electrons present in the central carbon atom of a free radical is
(a) 7
(b) 8
(c) 9
(d) 6
Answer:
(a) 7

Question 38.
In which of the following pairs both are nucleophiles ?
(a) BF3, AICI3
(b) NO+2, Cl
(c) CN, NH3
(d) Br+, BC13
Answer:
(c) CN, NH3

Question 39.
Which one of the following alkane is NOT formed in Wurtz reaction ?
(a) Methane
(b) Ethane
(c) Propane
(d) Butane
Answer:
(a) Methane

Question 40.
Which of the following groups has highest priority according to R, S convention?
(a) CH2OH
(b) COOH
(c) COCH3
(d) COOCH3
Answer:
(d) COOCH3

Question 41.
The halogen atom in aryl halides is
(a) o- and p-di reefing
(b) m-directing
(c) o, m and p-di reefing
(d) only m-directing
Answer:
(a) o- and p-di reefing

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 42.
Chlorobenzene can be obtained by benzene diazonium chloride by
(a) Friedel Craft’s reaction
(b) Wurtz reaction
(c) Gatterman’s reaction
(d) Fittig reaction
Answer:
(c) Gatterman’s reaction

Question 43.
Which of the following carbocations is least stable ?
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 261
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 262
Answer:
(c)

Question 44.
But-l-ene on reaction with HCI in the presence of sodium peroxide yields
(a) n-butyl chloride
(b) isobutyl chloride
(c) secondary butyl chloride
(d) tertiary butyl chloride
Answer:
(c) secondary butyl chloride

Question 45.
Carbon tetrachloride is used as
(a) anaesthetic
(b) antiseptic
(c) dry cleaning agent
(d) fire extinguisher
Answer:
(c) dry cleaning agent

Question 46.
Identify the product D in the following sequence of reactions :
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 263
(a) 2, 2-dimethyl butane
(b) 2, 3-dimethyl butane
(C) hexane
(d) 2, 4-dimethylpentane
Answer:
(b) 2, 3-dimethyl butane

Question 47.
The preparation of alkyl fluoride from alkyl chlor ide, in presence of metallic fluorides is known as
(a) Williamson’s reaction
(b) Finkeistein reaction
(c) Swarts reaction
(d) Wurlz reaction
Answer:
(c) Swarts reaction

Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives Important Questions

Question 48.
UPAC name of the following compound is
Maharashtra Board Class 12 Chemistry Solutions Chapter 10 Halogen Derivatives 264
(a) 3-Bromo-3, 4-dimetbyiheptane
(b) 3,4-dimethyl-3-bromoheptane
(c) 5-Bromo-4,5-dimethylheptane
(d) 4,5-dimethyl-5-bromoheptane
Answer:
(a) 3-Bromo-3, 4-dimetbyiheptane